《Super Magic Doctor》


 C1

    "Shi Lei, you should know that there are a lot of poor students here. Since you did not get permission from the higher ups, you should go back!"


    "Principal, how could Shi Lei not be approved? His grades have always been good, and his family''s situation is known by the entire school." Chen Mei said with a flushed face.


    Shi Lei sighed, his eyes filled with bitterness. He turned around and left with a lonely figure, he was not stupid, and naturally understood that some things were not as fair as it seemed.


    "Shi Lei, Shi Lei!" Chen Mei quickly followed.


    "Teacher Chen, I''ve already troubled you. I think you should forget about this matter!" Shi Lei smiled, but gave Chen Mei a cold feeling.


    "Shi Lei, you better not give up. It took a lot of effort for you to get into university, so we''ll think of another way."


    Chen Mei was Shi Lei''s form teacher, but was actually the school''s youngest and prettiest teacher. She was taller and more than five years older than Shi Lei, but she was also very serious in teaching and was happy to help the students.


    This time, Shi Lei also made Shi Lei apply for poverty-stricken student funding, but the result was disappointing. Seeing that Shi Lei just gave up like that, he felt pity for Shi Lei.


    "Teacher Chen, I''ve also thought about it. With my family''s circumstances, even if I were to provide financial support, I wouldn''t be able to afford it." Shi Lei smiled bitterly as he replied, and then quickly left the school.


    "Shi Lei, I will think of a way to pay your tuition, you ¡­" Shi Lei had already disappeared from his sight, Chen Mei sighed with a helpless look on her face.


    Shi Lei''s parents died early, so they left a sum of money for Shi Lei to read, but in their first year of high school, they did not have much money left.


    After leaving the school, Shi Lei ran over to his parents'' grave in one breath. He had promised his parents that he would definitely study hard and rise to prominence.


    As the night fell, Shi Lei was still kneeling in front of his parents'' grave. He had not eaten for a day and was not in a good mood.


    Shi Lei was startled. Who would still come here at this time? Just as he was about to stand up, he felt his legs go numb.


    "Zhang Xiang, what are you doing here? You''re really scary."


    "It''s because there''s no one here that I let you come."


    Shi Lei was the son of the mayor, as well as his classmate. Relying on the fact that he was an upper-class student, he often bullied the students at school, and of course Shi Lei was one of them.


    "What is he doing here?" Shi Lei was startled, but held back from following his.


    "Brother Xiang, why are you so anxious? Aiya, don''t tear my clothes apart."


    Hearing the voice, Shi Lei could not help but be startled, so it was a clandestine love affair, but wasn''t Zhang Xiang chasing after Bai Bingyu? Curious, Shi Lei started walking towards the col.


    "Damn it, this time I helped you transfer all of Shi Lei''s financial aid to you, why would I care about such a piece of cloth."


    "Brother Xiang, you''re so good. If it weren''t for you, Shi Lei would definitely be the one to provide support to the poor students."


    "He''s the only one who wants to go to college and have his dreams."


    Zhang Xiang''s voice carried a trace of excitement, and following that, a cloth tearing sound rang. As for Shi Lei, who had just arrived at the small col, his face was ashen.


    Following the direction of his gaze, Shi Lei saw that the woman was his classmate, Zhou Xiaomei. She was no longer dressed properly, but Zhang Xiang was practicing hard on Zhou Xiaomei.


    Gu gu ¡­


    This was the first time he saw a real flesh battle, and he wanted to see it clearly. Although Zhou Xiaomei was not as beautiful as school belle Bai Bingyu, she still had some looks, especially towards those who were more mature than her peers.


    However, because he had knelt for too long, his legs were still somewhat numb. In addition to wanting to see, Shi Lei accidentally stepped on the ground and instantly let out a groan as he fell onto the ground.


    "Who ¡­" Zhang Xiang and Zhou Xiaomei were engaged in a close combat, and when they heard the commotion, they immediately shouted out.


    It''s over, Shi Lei immediately scolded in his heart. Zhang Xiang was tall and sturdy, moreover, he often fought, and many of the boys in the school had suffered under him before, so Shi Lei was naturally no exception. If he was discovered at this time, with Zhang Xiang''s character, he would definitely punish him.


    Thinking of this, Shi Lei immediately ran towards the back.


    The sky was too dark, and before Shi Lei could even run a few steps, he let out a blood-curdling screech. His feet missed, and he instantly felt like he had hit something, as his body continuously rolled down the mountain.


    In a daze, Shi Lei felt pain all over his body, as if his blood was about to run dry, and he was unable to move.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, causing Shi Lei to reply out of the blue: "Pain!"


    "Do you want to be a master?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I''ll grant you your wish ¡­"


    Shi Lei suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. It was a pain that was a hundred times more painful than normal, as though his head was being pierced by countless needles and bitten by countless bugs.


    After an unknown period of time, Shi Lei was still in pain until he passed out.

 C2

    When Shi Lei woke up, many foreign memories flashed past his mind, but he was met with darkness, "It''s already so late."


    It was rumored that there were wild beasts on the mountain, so Shi Lei did not have time to think about the strange things that happened to him just now. Instead, he turned and ran down the mountain because he was worried.


    Bang bang ¡­


    Because he was too tired last night, when Shi Lei returned to his second uncle''s house, he fell asleep. However, before he slept for even a few hours, he was woken up by the intense knocking sound.


    Shi Lei stood up and opened the door in a daze.


    "Shi Lei, look at the time, you''re still sleeping. Where did you fool around last night?"


    "Aunt, I went to pay my respects to my parents yesterday, so I came back late."


    Shi Lei explained, the young woman in front of him was his second uncle''s wife, after his parents died, he entrusted himself to be raised by second uncle, and his second uncle''s house had a small noodle shop, where Shi Lei would normally work other than during class.


    "Hmph, I''ve thought it through. I don''t think I''m going to university anymore!" The young maiden looked at Shi Lei and could not help but say.


    Shi Lei nodded.


    "Then get up and help out at the noodle store. Although we promised your parents to take care of you, you can''t eat and drink for free. Your second uncle and I also don''t have the money to support you."


    "Cui Hua, what are you doing? Lei came back late yesterday to let him sleep a bit more. Now that the school is on vacation, business is not as good."


    At this moment, Shi Lei''s second uncle walked over. In this family, Shi Lei''s second uncle treated Shi Lei pretty well.


    Hmph, do you have the money to support idle people?" "The money his parents had given him has long since been used up. We are all living our lives with our belts tied tight, and we still need to raise an idle person. Do you want to keep it?


    Seeing his Second Uncle and Second Aunt quarreling, Shi Lei could not help but say with a bitter face, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I''m preparing to return to the village. Thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    "Lei, you go back to the village, this ¡­" Shi Fugui couldn''t bear it anymore, but his family''s situation wasn''t any better, especially since his wife had already opposed him taking care of Shi Lei.


    "Don''t worry, Second Uncle. I''m already an adult, so I will take care of myself."


    "Shi Lei, you must be tired of your wings. How about you use our money to buy it?" Liu Cuihua suddenly called out.


    "Alright, stop talking to me."


    "It was originally, but we were the ones who paid for the last semester. Adding the living expenses, it was over three thousand yuan." Liu Cuihua said.


    "Aunt, I still don''t have any money. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back when I have money." After Shi Lei finished speaking, he simply packed his clothes and turned to leave.


    "Lei..."


    "What''s it called? How would you know how expensive it is if you''re not the boss?"


    Shi Lei smiled bitterly, every family had its own problems, he did not resent them, and when he thought about it, he had not been able to return home after studying for so many years, so he did not dare think too much, and could only add trouble.


    Running at top speed, Shi Lei finally saw a familiar place, the place where he grew up.


    In the familiar land, Shi Lei felt a sense of familiarity and quickly arrived at his hometown. Although his parents had passed away, the tile-roofed house at home was still there.


    Returning tired birds to their nests, returning leaves to their roots, this was their true home.


    However, looking at the house in front of him, Shi Lei was a little confused. According to his thinking, a house that had been abandoned for a few years should be extremely shabby, but it seemed to be updated instead.


    Carrying doubts, Shi Lei walked to the door and discovered that it was also open. He couldn''t help but become even more doubtful.


    As soon as he entered the room, he could smell a fragrant aroma wafting into his nose. On the table was a plate with a fish on it.


    Gu gu ¡­


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He hadn''t eaten a single drop of rice since noon yesterday.


    Meow ¡­


    At the moment, a cat was meowing not too far away, and it looked a little weak.


    After splitting some of it with the cat, Shi Lei started to eat. Just as he was about to take a bite, he frowned: "Why is the taste so weird?"


    Not thinking too much, he had to eat his fill first, but before he could rejoice, Shi Lei''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up and ran out of the cave.


    The countryside was made of latrine, built at the back of the house, sheltered from the wind and rain by a tent.


    He lifted the curtain in one go, but the next scene caused Shi Lei to widen his eyes. He was a young girl who looked to be in his early twenties, squatting inside the pit of the latrine.


    As for the young girl, she widened her eyes and finally let out a scream.


    "No, I''m sorry, I didn''t know there was someone inside."


    Shi Lei quickly took a step back, but accidentally stepped on a rock, lost his balance, and directly threw himself at the girl.

 C3

    So soft, so comfortable ¡­


    Shi Lei felt extremely comfortable, but he hadn''t had the time to enjoy it yet.


    "Pa ¡­"


    With a loud slap, Shi Lei felt a sharp pain on his face, and then he saw the girl''s face turn red, and he placed his hands on his chest.


    "Let me go, you pervert! I''ll beat you to death! Help!"


    Immediately after, the young lady''s fist flew towards Shi Lei''s body.


    "Stop hitting me, I, I didn''t mean to." Shi Lei grabbed the girl''s hand, preventing her from hitting him anymore.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" The young girl''s eyes turned red and her face was filled with fear.


    "I, I already said that I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Suddenly, Shi Lei''s face changed: Damn it, it''s coming again.


    Shi Lei did not bother to explain anymore. He let go of the girl and quickly ran out.


    The girl, on the other hand, had a bored look on her face. She only came back to her senses after seeing Shi Lei running away, and quickly put on her pants without caring about anything else.


    Shi Lei was done, he took a deep breath and said: "Why did I suddenly have diarrhea."


    Walking comfortably out of the grass, Shi Lei recalled what happened just now and felt a bit scared. However, he immediately became suspicious, who was that woman from before? He couldn''t recognize her at all, he could guarantee that the girl was not someone from his village.


    Carrying doubts, Shi Lei returned to the inside of the house. Soon after, he saw that the house seemed to have been altered by someone, and there was even a large wooden shelf in the hall.


    "What''s going on!?" Shi Lei''s face was full of doubt.


    He then walked around the room, still speaking, it was very clean.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. "Quick, he must still be nearby. Cousin, you have to catch him. He scared me to death."


    "Everyone split up and search. We have to capture that pervert."


    While Shi Lei was still at home watching, he suddenly heard a voice from outside. He was shocked and ran out quickly.


    "Cousin, it''s him. He''s a pervert, quickly arrest him."


    Just as he walked out of the door, Shi Lei heard the girl''s angry voice. Looking in the direction of his gaze, he immediately saw a large group of familiar faces.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao!"


    "Lei!"


    "Lei!"


    Instantly, everyone in the village looked at Shi Lei with faces full of astonishment.


    "Cousin, it''s him. Hurry and get him captured. Don''t let him escape." The young lady pulled Xu Meijiao''s arm and shouted.


    "You''re talking about him!" Xu Meijiao was startled, then looked at Shi Lei: "Lei, why are you back? Didn''t you get admitted to university? "


    "That''s right, Lei, you are the second university student in our village. Why did you come back?"


    Immediately, some of the villagers who knew Shi Lei asked. The news of Meng Bo being admitted into a university had long ago spread to the villagers.


    Shi Lei was startled, a bitter look appeared on his face, but his expression suddenly changed: "Sorry, I have diarrhea, I will go and settle it first."


    Shi Lei said as he quickly rushed into the latrine.


    Everyone had faces full of suspicion, but the young girl looked at Xu Meijiao in astonishment, "Cousin, he''s the Shi Lei you spoke of!"


    "That''s right, you must have misunderstood. Everyone go and get busy with your own work. This is just a misunderstanding." Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    "Alright, village chief, if you have anything else, inform us again, and ask Lei to come visit our house more often."


    The villagers all started to disperse in their separate ways. Xu Meijiao pulled the young girl and said, "Xiao Xue, is there some kind of misunderstanding?


    "Cousin, you don''t believe me, he almost ¡­" Lee Xue couldn''t help but be a little angry, he had been taken advantage of by that brat just now.


    "Alright, let''s wait for him to come out first." Xu Meijiao didn''t know what was going on and could only wait until Shi Lei came out.


    "He can''t have run away, right? And it''s just the two of us right now, just in case he''s going to ¡­" What should we do? "


    "This is my home, I won''t run away. Miss, I really didn''t mean to, I just had a stomachache all of a sudden." Shi Lei explained as soon as he came out of the latrine.


    "Let''s go in first!"


    Lee Xue stared at Shi Lei and followed him in. Shi Lei followed suit.


    "Eh, the fish has been eaten. Where''s the cat?" As soon as Lee Xue walked in, he saw that the table was empty, and started looking around.


    "Do you eat fish so early in the morning? You who study medicine should know that you should have a lighter morning meal. " Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    "That''s not for me to eat. It seems that the kitten didn''t feel well, as if something had entered its stomach. That''s why I put some rice beans in its stomach, hoping that it would be able to pull it out."


    "What?" They let out the beans! " Shi Lei almost jumped up.

 C4

    Xu Meijiao and Lee Xue were startled, then looked at Shi Lei, as though they suddenly understood something.


    "Stinky brat, did you eat Cat''s fish?!" Lee Xue could not help but say angrily.


    Xu Meijiao also looked at Shi Lei with a face full of astonishment.


    Shi Lei''s old face immediately blushed. No wonder he suddenly had a stomachache. He had eaten the fish that had put the beans on, but it wouldn''t be good for others to know that he had stolen something.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Although Shi Lei did not admit it, anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance.


    "Xiao Xue, quickly go and prescribe some medicine for Lei." Xu Meijiao shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not. Who told him to steal food, and even fight over it with Miaomiao." Lee Xue, on the other hand, had held back, obviously still resenting the fact that Shi Lei had taken advantage of him just now.


    "Then, I haven''t eaten since yesterday afternoon. When I returned home, I happened to see some food. Besides, I also called for it. If there''s no one, then I ¡­" Shi Lei''s face was filled with awkwardness.


    "Xiao Xue, hurry up and go. Didn''t you want to become a genius doctor? To treat and save people is the virtue of medicine, if you don''t save them when you see them die, how will you become a genius doctor? " Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    "Hmph. I only saved you because of my cousin, otherwise I wouldn''t have saved someone like you." As Lee Xue said this, he grabbed a few things from the drawer of the wooden shelf and placed them on the table after soaking them in water.


    Shi Lei''s face was full of awkwardness, he picked up the cup and quickly drank it all.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you and poison you to death?" Seeing that Shi Lei did not even think about drinking it directly, Lee Xue could not help but ask.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao won''t harm me."


    "It''s me who saved you, okay?" Lee Xue was immediately furious, it was as if Xu Meijiao had saved him.


    "Alright, the two of you stop bickering. Xiao Xue, you also know that this house belongs to Shi Lei." Xu Meijiao said, and then looked at Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, I''m sorry, but my cousin wanted to study medicine in the village and find me, then she had nowhere to start a clinic, so she used your house. You were taking the college entrance exam recently, so I wanted to tell you about it later."


    "Elder Sister Meijiao is fine, but I might not be able to go to university now." Shi Lei said with a wry smile.


    "Didn''t you pass the exam?"


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly but quickly said: "I want to learn how to be like the Elder Sister Meijiao and do things for the villagers. I also believe that the peasants can get ahead of themselves, they don''t have to study at a university to have a way out."


    If she told Xu Meijiao that she did not have money, she would definitely think of another way. It could be said that the reason why Shi Lei had been able to study until now, with Chen Mei''s help in school, was because Xu Meijiao had helped her.


    "That''s a bit like the saying of humans. So what if you''re in the countryside? I don''t believe that there''s no way out in the countryside. Furthermore, the way out isn''t to earn money. I came to the village to break this concept." Lee Xue said.


    Shi Lei was startled, he did not think that Lee Xue looked like a villager, but more like someone from the city.


    "Shi Lei is my cousin Lee Xue, and I want to open a clinic in the village. Since you want to return to the countryside to develop, I will definitely support you, but I believe that you have no experience in growing these plants, so I think it would be better for you to help Xiao Xue manage the clinic. That way, I can be at ease.


    "Cousin, ask him to help me. Did he learn any medical skills? That won''t do."


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I ¡­" Shi Lei was also a little confused, she really did not know what to do now, but Lee Xue had clearly misunderstood him.


    "No need for further words, this matter is decided." Shi Lei said directly, but she felt that this was actually a good idea. Shi Lei had no one to rely on, and since Lee Xue had just arrived, he could not take care of him sometimes, so it was just right for the two of them to help each other out.


    "For the sake of your house, I''ll take you there, but you have to listen to me." Seeing that his cousin had already decided, Lee Xue knew that it would be useless to say anything more, and could only compromise.


    "That''s right, come over for lunch at noon. I still have some other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Xu Meijiao smiled and turned to leave.


    And in the house right now, after Xu Meijiao left, Shi Lei felt even more awkward. He hadn''t even gotten rid of girls, nor did he know how to get along with them.


    "Lee Xue, it was really a misunderstanding just now."


    "Hmph, don''t think that I''ll forgive you just because my cousin helped you. Also, you''re not allowed to bring this up in the future. Since cousin asked you to help me, you have to listen to me." Lee Xue suddenly smiled, didn''t he want to punish Shi Lei? He was his superior right now, so wouldn''t that be easy?


    "But I''m not familiar with medicine!" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "Then you have to learn. I''ll tell you now, according to the government''s subsidy, each person can get 500 yuan each month. Since I''m the one making the decision here, if you do well, I''ll reward you.


    "¡­" Shi Lei was speechless.


    "Since you tacitly agree without saying anything, the clinic hasn''t opened yet. I''ll teach you some common herbs now." Lee Xue said with a smile.


    "Un, alright. I will definitely learn well."


    Lee Xue came to the counter, took out a thick book, and threw it over to Shi Lei immediately: "You still need me to personally teach you, compare the books with yourself and then compare the medicinal ingredients, and take out all the medicinal ingredients from the small box. I''ll give you an entire morning, if you don''t finish cooking it, don''t eat anymore."


    Shi Lei turned to look, and his face immediately filled with black lines. Was that a small box? It was obviously a large rice jar. "That much?"


    "Why? Can''t I? "Then don''t eat at noon."


    Shi Lei''s face was filled with black lines, "Are you avenging a personal grudge by doing this in public?"


    "That''s right, it''s up to you whether you do it or not." Lee Xue''s face was full of pride.


    Shi Lei was speechless, it could be said that he had no choice but to lower his head when he was under the roof, and what he did before was indeed wrong.

 C5

    Shi Lei went over to the rice jar and casually grabbed a handful of medicinal ingredients. After scanning through, he found that there were five to six types of medicinal ingredients.


    Shi Lei immediately exclaimed when he saw the plant in his hand, and couldn''t help but say: Mandala, a poisonous plant, it can relax muscles, and also, Ye, Zi, all have different medicinal effects, it can ¡­


    Mandala''s information appeared in Shi Lei''s mind. Suddenly, Shi Lei was startled: "I, I seem to recognize him, and he is so familiar with him?"


    "What are you looking at? This is a poisonous plant called Mandala. Put it in a box alone. If you mess it up, you''re going to get people killed. Be careful. If something goes wrong, you''re dead for sure." Lee Xue couldn''t help but ask when he saw Shi Lei holding the medicinal ingredients in a daze.


    "Is his name really Mandala?" Shi Lei could not help but be taken aback.


    Then, a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that the dream he had that night was real?


    But when Shi Lei thought about it again, he felt that it was a bit blurry. Shi Lei immediately had some doubts, or it could be said that he had become smarter after being thrown on the ground.


    Shi Lei was in disbelief, and immediately picked up another plant.


    Ghost Needle Grass was a terrifying name. However, it was actually a type of food, and also a type of medicinal herb. When sprouted, it was extremely delicious, and could disperse liver heat ¡­


    Shi Lei was afraid that he thought wrong, hence he picked up the book and started flipping through it. He finally found the Ghost Needle Grass in the catalog, and the picture was exactly the same as the one in his hands. There were effects, information, and even more detailed information on his brain, as well as the method to consume it.


    Seeing that Shi Lei was starting to get serious, Lee Xue was too lazy to bother with it. After Shi Lei had confirmed his guess several times, he was completely right.


    In the entire morning, Shi Lei quickly distributed the ingredients. Finally, four hours later, Shi Lei suddenly felt a wave of dizziness in his abdomen.


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but pull off his clothes to take a look, but he suddenly opened his eyes wide, this damned thing had appeared out of nowhere.


    There was a strange imprint on it, and at this moment, Shi Lei felt that it was a little weak.


    Shi Lei could not resist using his hands to gently touch the imprint. Right when he touched it, an ancient book appeared in his mind, on it were written the words Profound Docotor Scripture.


    Is that true?


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but be happy. If his dream was real, then he would have become a genius in medicine in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Lei tried to flip open the book, and as expected, the book began to flip through, following which a piece of memory appeared in Shi Lei''s mind.


    The Profound Docotor Scripture was created by Xuan Yizi through a whole body of learning. The Profound Docotor Scripture had already reached the stage of coming back to life, and if the Profound Docotor Scripture wanted to bring out the greatest impact, it had to learn the Mysterious Doctor''s Heart Sutra.


    These memories kept on popping up in Shi Lei''s mind, and suddenly he felt dizzy. He was just about to persevere and look at the Mysterious Doctor''s Heart Sutra behind him.


    "Pervert, what are you doing?"


    And at this moment, an angry voice sounded. Unknowingly, Lee Xue had arrived at the counter and placed his hand on his abdomen, constantly rubbing it.


    Shi Lei could not help but be stunned, his body immediately trembled in fear, and he returned to reality. His face immediately became pale white, then looked at the furious Lee Xue, then at his current position.


    Immediately, his face filled with black lines: "Lee Xue, don''t think too much, I ¡­"


    Just as Shi Lei wanted to say that he had discovered the secret of the imprint, he thought that this matter could not be revealed.


    "Shameless, perverted, and truly not good stuff. Don''t even think about eating today at noon." Lee Xue held back his laughter and scolded harshly.


    "Is this what it means to be a mute, unable to speak of all the hardships that you have to bear?" Shi Lei''s face was filled with bitterness. This time it was a big misunderstanding, how would Lee Xue look at him in the future?


    "I didn''t, and I''ve already distributed more than half of the medicinal ingredients." Shi Lei also did not want to explain, and could not explain either, so he said directly.


    Lee Xue immediately looked over, and when he saw Shi Lei''s hand grabbing towards the medicinal ingredients, he immediately shouted: "Stop, disgusting!"


    Thinking back to when he looked at those medicinal ingredients again, Lee Xue immediately felt his hair stand on end.


    "What''s wrong? "I looked very carefully. I can''t be wrong." Shi Lei said.


    "Who dares to use this medicinal herb?" Move out. Aiya, why am I so unlucky? " Lee Xue said as he turned and ran.


    Shi Lei''s face immediately filled with black lines. Then, without caring about Lee Xue, he continued to pick. Finally, under Shi Lei''s hard work, he was able to get a big vat of medicinal ingredients out.


    Not long after, Lee Xue and Xu Meijiao walked in. Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei and then looked at Lee Xue, "Xiao Xue, Shi Lei seems to be very serious."


    "What''s the matter? Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t be fooled by him. Just now, he was still ¡­ " Lee Xue''s face was flushed red, but he was unable to say anything.


    "You, like how you were when you were young, always said that it was a misunderstanding. Don''t bear grudges against Shi Lei." Xu Meijiao shook his head, and then walked towards Shi Lei: "How is Shi Lei? Are you used to it? "


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, very good, I suddenly found out that I really like medicine, I have decided to study it." Shi Lei said excitedly.


    "That''s good. How''s the progress of your studies?"


    Elder Sister Meijiao, these medicinal ingredients were all taken out by me. Furthermore, I have finished reading the books that Lee Xue gave me. Shi Lei said.


    "Are you done looking?" Brat, are you bragging yet? This is such a thick book, if you can finish it, it would be silly for you to not be the Elder Sister Meijiao when you think I''m reading it. "


    "Xiao Xue, it''s enough for Shi Lei to look at it seriously."


    "I don''t think he looked at it at all. It''s only distributed according to the shape, and these herbs are no longer usable. " Lee Xue said, she did not want to touch those disgusting things.


    "I''ve really seen it. This is called ''Ghost Needle Grass''. Although its name is scary, it can be consumed. Also, this is called ''Heaven Fragrant Leaf''. It has a strong fragrance and can be used to raise one''s spirit ¡­"


    "Does it smell good? I smell it. " could not help but be taken aback. Girls liked to smell the fragrance, and upon hearing that, she immediately took the leaf from Shi Lei''s hand.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t ¡­"

 C6

    Lee Xue wanted to remind her, but Xu Meijiao had already placed the leaf on his nose and smelled it: "It''s really fragrant."


    Lee Xue''s face changed unpredictably, then he couldn''t tell Xu Meijiao anymore, if she knew, he would really be disgusted to death.


    "Alright, as long as you like Lei, go back and eat first. After eating, you can do whatever you want." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    Shi Lei nodded, he was already hungry.


    Xu Meijiao was originally a university graduate, and could be said to be the first university student in the village. It could be said that he inherited her parents'' intelligence, and her parents could also be considered famous in the village.


    They started from scratch, and now they all moved to the city to live and support Xu Meijiao to finish university. But what made the villagers grateful was that Xu Meijiao had a very good future, and returned to the countryside as a village chief. He wanted to lead the villagers towards becoming rich.


    Therefore, Xu Meijiao was the only one in the house, but the house was not bad. It was a two story building, and it was also the first small building in the village.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, your house is so beautiful." Although she had been here a few times, Shi Lei could not help but praise the building.


    "You can build a house in the future. I will build a village so that everyone can live in a building. Also, there is a lot of room for development in the countryside. I believe that I will succeed soon." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I think it''s very difficult, there are very few middle-aged people in the village, it would not be easy to develop into a new village, when that time comes, my uncle will definitely let you go back and inherit their inheritance."


    "I know it''s difficult, but you still need people to do it. You can''t just care about yourself. Then, Snowy, your family''s condition is also good, so why did you come to the village to suffer?" Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    "I''m different. You want to lead the villagers towards becoming rich. I want to save the dying and help the wounded." Lee Xue said.


    Shi Lei looked at his two cousins and couldn''t help but sigh that this might be the fortune of a villager.


    "What about you, Shi Lei? "What is the ideal?" Xu Meijiao smiled and looked at Shi Lei.


    "This ¡­" Shi Lei was slightly stunned, he had never thought about his dream in detail.


    "What ideals can he have?" Lee Xue could not help but ask.


    "Who said I don''t have any? My dream is to lead the villagers to become rich, practice medicine to save people, and promote Chinese medicine." Shi Lei said with a serious face.


    Xu Meijiao was startled, then smiled slightly: "That''s good!"


    "What the hell? You''re so ambitious. You want to do things between me and my cousin by yourself, do you even have any shame?" Lee Xue''s face was filled with black lines, he never thought that Shi Lei would still say such big words.


    "Everyone can do things, not just you."


    "But do you know medicine? Do you know how to grow plants? A boast without a rough draft. " Lee Xue was still dissatisfied with Shi Lei.


    "If you don''t understand it now, you will understand later. Moreover, even if you want to lead the villagers to become rich, you don''t have to know how to grow plants. Furthermore, I can also study growing plants."


    "Alright, why are you two always bickering? Hurry up and eat, since I support Lei, let''s not talk about other things, as long as you have this kind of mindset." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    "I feel that not only are you shameless, you''re also shameless and boasting." Lee Xue muttered as he stared at Shi Lei.


    "I''ll do it anyway, and I''m sure I can do it."


    "If you can do it well, I, I''ll ¡­" Seeing Shi Lei''s righteous face, Lee Xue was even more unhappy.


    "You guys, I''m sure you were enemies in your previous life. Although Lei said it out loud, he had a good heart, why are you so anxious?"


    "I just don''t believe it, and it''s impossible. We two sisters are enough." Lee Xue said.


    "The more you talk, the more excited you get. Lei, don''t worry too much. Xiao Xue, this girl, has a good heart.


    "Who asked him to give way!"


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I know." Shi Lei smiled, because his gaze was already focused on the table.


    "Alright, let''s eat!" Xu Meijiao smiled slightly.


    "Wait a moment, wash your hands first!" Lee Xue suddenly called out to Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei''s face was filled with black lines. He knew that Lee Xue had misunderstood him, so he quickly ran to wash his hands.


    In one go, Shi Lei gained another title. The Rice Bucket was naturally obtained by Lee Xue, and in Lee Xue''s heart, he was just a pervert with a thick skin, a Rice Bucket who liked to boast, because he could eat too much.


    Even Shi Lei himself was shocked, as though he was not full yet. All the food and dishes had been wiped clean.


    "Lei, are you full yet? I didn''t expect you to eat so much, so you must have cooked a little less. "


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I''m full. Maybe it''s because Elder Sister Meijiao''s culinary skills are too good, my appetite has increased." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    After resting for a while, Xu Meijiao went out again in the afternoon. On the other hand, Lee Xue brought Shi Lei to the clinic to prepare the things for the clinic, he had originally planned to ask the villagers for help.


    But Lee Xue said that since Shi Lei had eaten so much, he should do more than that.


    Shi Lei also knew that Lee Xue was deliberately making things difficult for him, but he didn''t say much.


    Even Lee Xue was stupefied for an entire afternoon. He did not rest at all as he continuously moved and packed things as if he was made of iron.


    "It''s done, is there anything else I need to do?"


    After Shi Lei nailed the cloth to the ground, he took a look around. Now, it really looked like it used to, and it no longer looked like his home from before.


    "You should take a rest first. Aren''t you tired?" Lee Xue could not help but ask.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve eaten so much today, and I have more strength, so I''m not too bad!" Shi Lei said with a grin.


    "What a weirdo!" Lee Xue shook her head. Even though he was only commanding, she was already tired, and Shi Lei did not even sweat a single drop, how could she not be shocked. Originally, this place needed the help of five people to settle it.


    "Is there anything else?" Shi Lei said as he looked at Lee Xue.


    "Did you really recognize all the medicinal ingredients written on that book?" Lee Xue could not help but ask.


    "Yes, it should be about time."


    "What do you mean ''almost done''? We''ll go to the mountain together to gather herbs. In order to open a clinic, herbs are essential." Lee Xue said.


    "But it''s already past four o''clock, do you think there isn''t enough time to go up there?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "Do you really think we''re going to pick herbs? I asked you to bring me to identify the path, and to tell me which herbs you need. From now on, picking herbs is your problem." Lee Xue said.


    Shi Lei''s face was filled with black lines, as he nodded his head.

 C7

    Seeing that Shi Lei had agreed directly, Lee Xue could not help but be slightly surprised: "You sure can endure hardships."


    "Mm, I promised Elder Sister Meijiao to help you." Shi Lei said honestly.


    "Helping me is asking me to teach you a way to make a living, okay? Many people want to learn from me, but I''m not willing to." Lee Xue pouted and said.


    Afterwards, Lee Xue and Shi Lei directly headed towards the back mountain. The village''s rear mountain was connected to the Wa Mountain and became one with them, and because this was the village, there were even fewer people going there, without any obvious traces.


    Shi Lei was born and bred in this place, but he was very familiar with this area.


    "Why is it so hard to walk? There isn''t even a decent path ahead of you." Lee Xue wiped the sweat off his forehead and said while gasping for air.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to rest?" Shi Lei asked.


    "What are you resting for?" What are you resting for?


    He had said that whenhe went back to the village, she would need to depend on himself for everything, just like his cousin. If he could not find the herbs on the mountain, then he would have to use money to buy them. Right now, both he and Xu Meijiao did not have much money, and Shi Lei definitely did not have any either.


    Even eating was a problem, much less opening a clinic.


    With Shi Lei leading the way, this could be considered a relatively easy path, and was also the most flat path that Shi Lei had deliberately chosen: "Why don''t you rest here, I''ll go look for other places to see if there are any herbs."


    "Mm, then I''ll take a look over here. You go take a look yourself." Lee Xue was really unable to walk, but he still spoke stubbornly.


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and then directly walked towards a path that was even harder to walk on, while Lee Xue on the other hand heaved a sigh of relief, swept his gaze around, and sat down on a stone.


    Shi Lei then began to search seriously. Although he had not reached the top of the mountain yet, he had traveled about two-thirds of the way, and along the way, Shi Lei was getting anxious. There were indeed not many herbs here, and they were the most common herbs, and they were not very useful.


    As time slowly passed, the golden sunlight was somewhat dazzling, signifying the arrival of dusk.


    With the current weather, it would be dark at around seven o''clock in the morning. Just as Shi Lei was about to head towards an even further direction to search, he quickened his pace when he suddenly heard a scream not far away.


    Shi Lei''s body could not help but tremble. Wasn''t that Lee Xue''s voice?


    She immediately turned and rushed towards the place where Lee Xue was resting.


    At this moment, Lee Xue''s body was trembling, his eyes were terrified as he looked at the grey snake that was laughing loudly in front of his. Previously, when she was sitting down to rest, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his buttocks, standing up only to realize that there was a small snake beside the rock he was sitting on.


    She fell to the ground, while the little snake slowly approached her. At this moment, she did not even dare to breathe. Looking at the black eyes of the snake, her entire body felt numb.


    Looking at the disgusting little snake in front of him, especially the girl who was naturally fearful of these things, she could not help but shout out, "Help!"


    But when she called out, the little snake''s speed became even faster, and it directly shot towards her. Lee Xue immediately shut his eyes in fear.


    This time, he was definitely going to die.


    "Seven inches?"


    And at this moment, when Lee Xue heard a shocked voice, he could not help but open his eyes. A figure was standing in front of him, and currently, Shi Lei was holding onto a snake, wanting to bite Shi Lei''s hand.


    Shi Lei was also shocked. After hearing the scream, he immediately rushed over, just in time to see the snake rushing towards Lee Xue. Without caring about anything else, he directly grabbed it, and when he looked at it, it was actually seven inches long.


    "Shi Lei, quickly throw it away. It''s too scary."


    Shi Lei then used some strength in his fingers and the little snake immediately stopped struggling, "Are you alright!"


    "I''m fine, why did you keep it? It''s too disgusting." When Lee Xue saw that Shi Lei was still holding onto the snake, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "It''s good that you haven''t been bitten. We call this snake seven inches. The poison of this snake is comparable to a cobra, but if it''s used to brew medicinal wine, it would be more effective than many other medicinal herbs ¡­"


    "What? It''s a Venom Snake." Lee Xue couldn''t help but jump in fright. He naturally knew about Venom Snake as a doctor, Venom Snake''s venom was extremely useful, it could treat gale sickness ¡­


    "En!" Shi Lei nodded his head, and said: "Wait for me, I will go find something to fill it up, and go back to brew the medicinal wine."


    "Then you must kill it. Don''t let it escape." This Venom Snake was also known as flying on grass, its speed was extremely fast, even people who specialized in catching snakes would avoid it if they saw it. The first reason was that its speed was too fast, and if they could not catch it, the second reason was because it was extremely poisonous and no one dared to take the risk.


    Shi Lei found some big leaves and confirmed that the snake was dead. He then found some grass to wrap it up and was completely trapped. When he returned to Lee Xue''s side, however, his expression couldn''t help but change: "Lee Xue, what happened to you?"


    "I, I don''t know, I feel a little cold." Lee Xue said while trembling a little, but his forehead was sweating profusely.


    Shi Lei''s expression changed greatly. "Did you get bitten by Venom Snake? Where''s your wound?"


    Those bitten by Venom Snake all felt cold and hot, dizzy, and their wounds stung ¡­


    "I, I ¡­" Lee Xue looked to be in a daze, obviously dizzy.


    "Say it quickly, or the consequences will be very serious." Shi Lei anxiously called out.


    "I-I feel pain in my buttocks." Lee Xue said somewhat bashfully.


    Shi Lei was startled, and immediately saw that Lee Xue''s face was pale white.


    "Shi Lei, quickly go find Big Leaf Seven Star Sword, Ghost Needle Grass ¡­" Lee Xue was indeed worthy of being a doctor, he knew some of the herbs needed to cure the snake poison.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Venom Snakes are very toxic. I have to help you suck them out before it''s too late to send them to the hospital." As Shi Lei said that, he grabbed onto Lee Xue''s wrist and pulled forcefully, causing Lee Xue to scream in shock as he laid down on Shi Lei''s leg.


    Right now, Shi Lei was sitting on the ground while Lee Xue was wearing jeans. His butt was jumping extremely tight and it was hard to tell where the poison was coming from.


    "I''m going to take off your pants."

 C8

    "No ¡­" Lee Xue suddenly shouted. How could a girl like him be stripped down, then, how could he face others in the future?


    Shi Lei''s face was immediately filled with black lines: "Then quickly tell me where the wound is!"


    Lee Xue spoke slowly, but still pointed to his buttocks. Seeing that there was indeed a small mark, he immediately took out a small knife and cut open Lee Xue''s pants.


    Shi Lei didn''t care much about that at the moment, so he widened the hole in his pants a little and moved the pants to the side. Looking at the teeth mark of his finger laughing, Lee Xue saw that it was already swollen and swollen.


    As Shi Lei sucked out the poison, his face quickly flushed red and blood dripped out. didn''t know where he had gotten sucked in using his mouth, nor did he know the reason behind the poison''s action, but he still didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left in his body.


    After about a minute, Shi Lei felt that his lips were a little numb, as if they were swollen. Looking at Lee Xue''s wounds, the red swelling had already slowly disappeared and turned white.


    "Although I managed to suck out the poison, there is still a bit of it left in my body." Shi Lei''s words were also a little unclear.


    Lee Xue recovered some of his strength and struggled to turn around. He saw that Shi Lei''s lips were red and swollen: "Shi Lei, your mouth!"


    "It''s nothing, I just got infected with some poison. Just prescribe some medicine when you get back, and everything will be fine." Shi Lei stuttered when he spoke, because his tongue was numb.


    Lee Xue could not help but slightly freeze for a moment. He then struggled to stand up, but his legs were a bit weak.


    "Let''s go back first. It''s almost dark." Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "Mn, but you are not allowed to tell Elder Sister Meijiao about today''s matters." Lee Xue couldn''t help but say. If Xu Meijiao knew, he would definitely laugh at himself.


    "Mm, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Shi Lei nodded.


    Lee Xue had only taken two steps when his legs suddenly felt weak. Shi Lei looked at Lee Xue and said, "You have been poisoned by the snake poison, and there''s even poison in your body. If your blood circulation is too fast, the poison will spread, I''ll carry you down!"


    "But this is a mountain road. I-I''ll walk by myself!" It was true that Lee Xue''s feet could not obey him, but the road ahead was not easy to walk, and it would not be safe for Shi Lei to carry him on his back.


    "You''re still so stubborn at this time. When it gets dark, we won''t be able to get down the mountain." Shi Lei''s face was filled with black lines, this Lee Xue was really stubborn.


    Lee Xue''s face immediately flushed red, but Shi Lei did not care about that and directly squatted down: "Quickly come up."


    "You really have no problem with that. When you fall down, both of us will be finished."


    "Then I''ll leave myself."


    "Are you a man or not? If you dare to abandon me, I will tell the Elder Sister Meijiao." Lee Xue was shocked. If Shi Lei ran away by himself, and the sky was dark, and there was still the poisonous snake, she was afraid. He immediately threw himself onto Shi Lei''s body.


    Shi Lei suddenly felt that his back was very soft and comfortable, he immediately grabbed Lee Xue''s butt, "Will it hurt?"


    "It''s not bad!"


    Shi Lei said as he walked down with Lee Xue on her back. But right after, in a flash, the two of them inevitably made contact on their bodies, Shi Lei felt as if her back was being massaged, and Lee Xue''s face was also flushed red, but she did not dare to move recklessly, as he was afraid of falling down. He only wanted to stay as far away from Shi Lei as possible, but because of this, the road down the mountain was bumpy, and they would bump into each other from time.


    Especially as night slowly fell, Shi Lei''s speed increased even more.


    "Shi Lei, slow down, don''t fall."


    "Ah ¡­" Shi Lei, be careful... "


    "¡­"


    Lee Xue''s terrified voice reverberated in the mountains, and even Shi Lei was too lazy to pay attention to them. Finally, on the bumpy road, Lee Xue and Shi Lei got off the mountain, and Xu Meijiao was extremely worried at home: "Where did the two of them go?"


    Furthermore, Lee Xue did not bring his phone with him either. Xu Meijiao was preparing to look for the villagers to help him with his search when he saw two figures walking towards his house.


    However, when they reached the village, Lee Xue refused to let Shi Lei carry him even if he was beaten to death, and his speed naturally slowed down by a lot.


    Xiao Xue, Lei, where did you run off to? Xu Meijiao immediately ran over.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, we are going up the mountain to gather herbs."


    "Lei, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Shi Lei was startled, but Lee Xue''s face was full of panic. Shi Lei said: "I ate some medicinal herbs, this is a normal situation, just wait till Lee Xue prescribes some medicine for me, that will be good."


    "Xiaoxue, how can you let Shi Lei test the medicine? It''s so dangerous." Xu Meijiao looked at Lee Xue with some anger.


    Lee Xue''s face was filled with grievance, but he could not speak the truth.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, it''s not that Lee Xue wanted me to eat it, it''s that I want to improve faster, and that I''m in a hurry." Shi Lei explained.


    "Lei, why are you so stupid?" Xu Meijiao''s face was filled with black lines, as he looked at Lee Xue, "Xiaoxue, quickly go and prescribe some medicine for Lei."


    "Heh heh, don''t worry Elder Sister Meijiao. In the ancient times, there would have been a taste of a hundred grasses. Today, there''s me, Shi Lei."


    "Stupid beauty, you still want to compete with me? Elder Sister Meijiao, I''ll go get some medicine for him." Lee Xue also did not want to continue standing, and was indeed a little unaccustomed to it, so he quickly ran towards the room.


    "Snowy, your pants ¡­"


    Lee Xue could not help but be taken aback, and immediately covered his buttocks.


    "She accidentally scraped it." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    Soon after, Lee Xue endured some medicinal herbs, the two of them drank until they were obviously better, and most of the poison had been sucked out by Shi Lei. After eating dinner, Shi Lei prepared to leave and return to the clinic.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I''ll head back first."


    "Where are you going?" Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    Shi Lei was slightly taken aback, "To the clinic."


    "That place has already been changed into a clinic. You can stay in my house from now on. Anyway, you''re helping the clinic with things." Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, you ¡­" Lee Xue wanted to object, but he thought that Shi Lei had saved him today, so he looked towards Shi Lei: "Elder Sister Meijiao told you to stay here, but you can''t casually go into my room with Elder Sister Meijiao."


    Xu Meijiao was slightly taken aback, and looked at Lee Xue in astonishment. She had originally thought that Lee Xue would severely object, but he did not expect him to agree so quickly.


    "As long as Xiao Xue doesn''t object, and there''s spare time in the room, Lei, come with me, I''ll bring you to the room."


    Shi Lei was immediately grateful because his home had become a clinic, of course he could sleep, but he was very surprised that Xu Meijiao allowed him to stay in her house.


    Then, Xu Meijiao brought Shi Lei to the furthest room on the second floor. The room was extremely beautiful with everything: "These are the daily necessities that I bought for you. If you still need anything, you can fill it yourself later."


    He looked at the bag on the table in his room and saw a toothbrush and other daily necessities: "Elder Sister Meijiao, thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite. It''s not like you''re living for free, and your house is already taken over by me. If I don''t care about you, then that wouldn''t be justified." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    Shi Lei suddenly felt the warmth of a family, and said with a serious face: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I will definitely do my best."


    "Yes, I believe you. Oh, that''s right, the bathroom is over there, you''ve also been tired all day, rest early. Tomorrow, go with me to the town, I will apply for a subsidy." Xu Meijiao smiled, then turned and left.


    As Shi Lei watched Xu Meijiao leave, a thought popped up in his mind. He had to repay Xu Meijiao.

 C9

    At night, Shi Lei felt as if he was in a dream. So many things had happened in an instant, not only did he know Lee Xue, the beautiful woman, but he had also stayed in his house.


    Even though he was tired, Shi Lei was unable to fall asleep, because he remembered the imprint on his stomach that caused his eyes to go wide open.


    As long as he thought about it, the book would appear in his mind, and the more Shi Lei read, the more shocked he became. If he truly could achieve the achievement mentioned in the book, then it would be extremely easy for the villagers to get rich and practice medicine to save people.


    After looking at it for an unknown period of time, Shi Lei unknowingly fell asleep.


    Early morning of the second day, Xu Meijiao knocked on Shi Lei''s door. When he woke up, he felt extremely spirited, even though he was still exhausted from yesterday, but he was still extremely spirited after a nap. Could this be because he had cultivated that mental cultivation method last night?


    Shi Lei became even more excited, and when Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei''s excited face, he could not help but be stunned: "I was afraid that you would not get used to it, seems like you slept very well."


    "Mm, I slept very well." Shi Lei said happily.


    "Alright, hurry up and wash up. After breakfast, we need to go to the village government for a while. Also, if you have anything else you need, buy it together." Xu Meijiao said.


    "Mm, everyone''s here. I''ll go wash up then."


    Just as he went downstairs, he saw that Lee Xue had already eaten a bowl of porridge. "Elder Sister Meijiao, I''ll be going to the clinic then."


    "Mn, don''t be too tired, you guys can work together when Shi Lei comes back." Xu Meijiao said.


    Lee Xue nodded his head, then looked at Shi Lei who slowly walked to his side: "Come back early, don''t think about slacking off, I will pay you back for everything, living here will be your favor."


    "Yes, boss!" Shi Lei also softly said.


    "What are you two doing?" Lei is still not coming over to eat, we have to go early and come back early. " Xu Meijiao urged.


    Shi Lei immediately responded as he ran over and gulped down two large bowls.


    After dinner, Lee Xue headed straight for the clinic, since there were many matters waiting for her to settle. Xu Meijiao and Shi Lei, on the other hand, went straight to the village government.


    The village government was established at the edge of town, which was a place that very few people would go to. Xu Meijiao brought Meng Bo to the village government to handle the subsidy.


    This little matter was still very simple for Xu Meijiao. Shi Lei filled in the information quickly, and did not spend too much time to settle it.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, let''s go!"


    Shi Lei saw that the matter was settled, and said.


    "Lei, wait for me outside. I still need to ask about the new village welfare." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    Shi Lei nodded his head, it could be said that Xu Meijiao was doing things for the village wholeheartedly, which was why he won.


    Shi Lei rarely came to the village, so he didn''t dare go too far.


    So I wandered around in front of the government.


    And now that the off-road model car had stopped at the front gate of the car park, Shi Lei did not notice it.


    "Shi Lei!"


    Shi Lei was startled, he looked towards the direction of the voice only to see a young girl who was about the same age as Shi Lei, but was extremely beautiful and pure, just like an angel in the sky.


    The young girl ran towards Shi Lei with a sweet smile. The young girl was called Bai Bingyu, the class monitor of Shi Lei''s class and also the school beauty. Her family was also in the town doing business, so she had an uncountable number of suitors.


    "Shi Lei, why are you here? I heard from your second uncle that you know how to go to the countryside. I was just preparing to go down to the village to look for you." Bai Bingyu said with a face full of happiness.


    Shi Lei could not help but smile slightly. Many students at school with a little money looked down on Shi Lei, but only Bai Bingyu did not, and instead helped him from time to time.


    "Squad leader, what can I do for you?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "It''s like this. The class will have their graduation party tomorrow. I came to inform you that you will be attending." Bai Bingyu said with a smile.


    "Graduation?"


    Shi Lei was slightly stunned, he had really graduated. "Mn, at what time tomorrow, I will definitely arrive on time."


    There were still people in the class who were good to him, such as Teacher Chen Mei, Bai Bingyu, and some other students.


    "Tomorrow at six o''clock in the evening, Shi Lei, didn''t you get admitted into university? "But Teacher Chen said that you''re not going to university because of the support from poor students. That''s such a waste. I''ve discussed it with Teacher Chen and we''ll think of a way to help you go to school together. You must not give up."


    "Squad leader, there''s no need. I''ve already decided to do something in the village. I believe that no matter where I go, as long as I have perseverance, I will definitely be able to accomplish something." Shi Lei said with a face full of confidence. If one said that he was previously confused, then his current transformation had allowed him to find his own Way of Dawn.


    "Bingyu, don''t try to persuade him otherwise. What kind of person is she, is what kind of life is she."


    Shi Lei frowned, only to see Zhang Xiang walking over with a face full of smiles.

 C10

    Bai Bingyu frowned: "Zhang Xiang, what do you mean by that?"


    "But if he doesn''t, it''s useless no matter how good his grades are." Zhang Xiang said indifferently.


    "Hmph ¡­" Bai Bingyu was a little angry, and then smiled lightly at Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, you have to walk the path yourself, I hope you think carefully, at that time, we will help you."


    "Bingyu, I didn''t intentionally target him, he was the one who did not work hard, and I hate it for not being able to meet her expectations, don''t misunderstand me." Seeing Bai Bingyu angry, Zhang Xiang immediately laughed and said.


    "Besides, I''m not looking for him today because of that matter. It''s about tomorrow''s graduation ceremony." Zhang Xiang said, but then suddenly smiled: "And it is a matter of celebration for you, Bingyu. You entered a university, which is the honor of our school, and with this saving of time, I can prepare a good gift for you in the afternoon."


    "A university?" Shi Lei was slightly stunned, he looked at Bai Bingyu with astonishment. He was wondering why Bai Bingyu would pay for the graduation ceremony for a graduating class with the way the school had done in the past.


    "Shi Lei, you should know about it, right? Bingyu has given face to our class leader, I have already ordered a white jade necklace to give to Bingyu. It is as white as jade and is most suitable for Bingyu.


    Shi Lei could not help but be surprised, how could he have the money to buy such a gift.


    Bai Bingyu was not stupid. Naturally, she knew that Zhang Xiang was doing this on purpose, but she couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xiang was doing it on purpose. Normally, Zhang Xiang wouldn''t look too bad.


    "But I also want to celebrate for you. I also want him to give a gift as a reminder for me. I also know that he doesn''t have the money to buy a gift, so I just gave it a hint." Zhang Xiang smiled slightly and said, but when he looked at Shi Lei, his face was filled with disdain.


    Shi Lei''s eyes flashed with a smile, this Zhang Xiang was truly a pretentious character. Previously, he only thought that Zhang Xiang was against him because he disliked him, but ever since that night when he found out about Zhang Xiang''s character, he did not care about Zhang Xiang''s actions.


    "Of course I will prepare a gift. I don''t need you to meddle in other people''s business." Shi Lei said.


    "Shi Lei, I am happy that you are able to come. There is no need to waste your money." Bai Bingyu said with a smile.


    Looking at Bai Bingyu who was as pure as jade, Shi Lei wanted to tell her that Zhang Xiang was not a good person, but if he said it out loud, Bai Bingyu would think that she was doing it on purpose. Instead, it would make him feel that she was taking revenge, and that she wouldn''t be able to do it if she did.


    "Bingyu, let''s go eat!" Zhang Xiang said with a face full of smiles.


    "No need, I''ll go home and eat." Bai Bingyu was a little angry at what Zhang Xiang had done just now.


    "Shi Lei remembers that at 6 o''clock tomorrow, the Fu Wan Family''s gathering will begin." Bai Bingyu reminded Shi Lei once again as she turned around and left.


    "Bingyu, I''ll send you home!"


    "No, not far." After Bai Bingyu finished speaking, he walked out by herself.


    Zhang Xiang frowned, then glared at Shi Lei fiercely: "You can''t even get away with it, you deserve to be a farmer."


    Shi Lei was suddenly full of smiles: "Weren''t your family also farmers in the past?"


    "You, I can''t be bothered with you, hmph ¡­" Zhang Xiang was furious, but after seeing that Bai Bingyu was already walking far away, she quickly ran towards the car.


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but look down on Zhang Xiang as he ran towards the car. It was just a rich dad, but Shi Lei knew that with his method of throwing money at the car, he couldn''t catch up to Bai Bingyu at all.


    Seeing the two leave, Shi Lei could not help but sigh: "What kind of gift should I give?"


    He didn''t have anything of his own, so what could he possibly gift her? After thinking about it for a long time, Shi Lei still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Just then, Xu Meijiao walked out from the village government.


    Shi Lei was instantly overjoyed, and quickly walked over.


    "Meijiao, don''t be angry, if there''s anything we can talk about, we can eat together. Just give us a face to eat together, when that time comes, I will definitely think of a way to help you settle the benefits for the villagers."


    "What happened to Elder Sister Meijiao?"


    Shi Lei, who was originally happy, saw the man who followed behind him. He was startled, and when he saw that Xu Meijiao''s expression was obviously not good.


    "It''s alright, Lei, let''s go back!"


    "Meijiao, you better think carefully. If you want to complete the mission according to the orders above, you won''t be able to receive this benefit for at least two to three years. Let''s eat together and then go to my house to think of a way to solve this problem."


    Shi Lei frowned. He knew the man, it was Zhang Zhi Shan, Zhang Xiang''s cousin who also worked in the village, but he did not read any books. In the past, he was only a hoodlum who relied on Zhang Xiang''s father to enter the government.


    Could it be that this Zhang Zhi Shan wanted to court Xu Meijiao? Putting aside his age, this Zhang Zhi Shan was almost forty years old.


    "Zhang Zhishan, I will let the villagers meet the requirements from above, so you don''t need to worry about me."


    "Meijiao, there is no need for you to do this. You know how I treat you, so you gave me a chance. If we become a family, and my cousin helps you, the villagers will definitely get rich very quickly. "


    "Lei, let''s go!" Xu Meijiao looked at Zhang Zhi Shan with disgust, then pulled Shi Lei''s arm and walked out.

 C11

    "Meijiao, why are you together with Shi Lei? What is your relationship?" Zhang Zhi Shan frowned, and immediately ran over and blocked Xu Meijiao''s path in anger.


    "Zhang Zhi Shan, what are you doing? I don''t care what business do you have with Lei, get out of my way." Xu Meijiao was even more furious.


    Zhang Zhi Shan became even angrier when he saw Xu Meijiao holding onto Shi Lei''s arm. Could it be that Xu Meijiao also liked fresh meat, but he recognized Shi Lei as well, so he snorted coldly: "Kid, let go of your hand, if not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, he then realized that he was holding onto Shi Lei''s hand, but immediately snorted angrily: "Zhang Zhi Shan, I don''t care who you are, Lei doesn''t need to bother with him, let''s go."


    Xu Meijiao said as he pulled Shi Lei away from Zhang Zhi Shan and left.


    Zhang Zhi Shan''s face was ashen, he then picked up his phone and quickly made a call: "Er Pi, no matter where you are, go and teach Shi Lei a lesson for me, he is about to return to the village, don''t hurt Xu Meijiao yet."


    "Boss, did that kid provoke you again?" "Don''t worry, I''ll immediately bring some people over. I''ll make that coward kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness."


    "Mm, teach me a lesson." Zhang Zhishan hung up the phone and snorted coldly, "In this place, anyone who dares to fight with me over a woman will not have a good ending. Furthermore, he''s a f * cking weakling."


    After Xu Meijiao and Shi Lei left the government, Xu Meijiao released his hand. Previously, she was only pulling Shi Lei unintentionally, but later on, she was angered by Zhang Zhi Shan''s overbearing attitude.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, did that Zhang Zhi Shan have any ideas about you? "You better be careful, that bastard is not a good person."


    "Un, I know. It''s not like we''re asking for his help. It''s just that we''re delaying the welfare of the villagers. Sigh ¡­" Xu Meijiao said bitterly.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t worry, I will help you. I believe that our village will develop, and whether or not it can develop will mainly depend on the villagers themselves. We must use our own labor force to improve, otherwise, they will still fall behind." Shi Lei said.


    Xu Meijiao was startled for a moment, then looked at Shi Lei and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to think this through, but I just wanted to use my welfare to encourage the villagers to improve their lives, actually I have always been thinking about how to change the life of the village, but this is already the legacy of several generations, if you want to change it, the villagers wouldn''t dare to do so, and I also didn''t think of a complete strategy."


    "Don''t worry about it, Elder Sister Meijiao is so smart, there must be a way, and Lee Xue and I will help you." Shi Lei encouraged.


    "Well, of course I know it''s all up to me." Xu Meijiao smiled, his mood improved a lot.


    But when the two of them were preparing to enter the village, they saw a few people walking over, causing Shi Lei to frown, these people were Zhang Xiang''s men, he had been bullied by them several times.


    But after thinking about it, Shi Lei immediately understood that it was definitely someone called by Zhang Zhi Shan.


    Xu Meijiao also frowned, looking at the few people in front, he then pretended not to see, and continued to walk ahead with Shi Lei.


    "Shi Lei, long time no see, let''s chat!"


    The leader was called Chen Pei, known as Er Pi. He was a hoodlum of this generation who had previously followed Zhang Zhishan.


    "What do you want? Lei, ignore them. If they dare make trouble, I will call the police. " Xu Meijiao took out his phone. Although she did not know these people, they were definitely not good people.


    Shi Lei nodded, he only wanted to help the villagers together with Xu Meijiao.


    "Xu Meijiao, you better not worry about it. We don''t hit women." Chen Erpi said with a face full of smiles.


    "You know me?" Xu Meijiao frowned.


    Chen Erpei was also stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Village Head Xu, this great beauty, of course we know her."


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, they are the hoodlums of this area. They used to follow Zhang Zhishan." Shi Lei could not help but say, he wanted Xu Meijiao to know that Zhang Zhi Shan was someone who would use all kinds of methods, in the future, he could be on guard.


    Xu Meijiao was startled, then he became furious: "So it was Zhang Zhi Shan who called you guys here, you guys better leave, otherwise I will call the police."


    "Since you know, then don''t f * cking scare me anymore. The police station is like my home, I can go in and out whenever I want to." Chen Er let out a cold laugh, he did not put Xu Meijiao in his eyes at all.


    Then, he coldly snorted as he looked at Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, you''ve grown in courage, now that you dare speak, aren''t you being beaten up miserably by us? You said that you, an orphan with no one to raise, dared to snatch women from Zhang Xiang at school, and you even tried to snatch women from our boss when you were outside, did you eat tiger''s gall? "

 C12

    Shi Lei was startled: "When did I snatch a woman from Zhang Xiang?"


    But soon, Shi Lei understood that the reason Zhang Xiang had been looking for trouble with him was because of Bai Bingyu. Actually, he had nothing to do with Bai Bingyu.


    Bai Bingyu took special care of Shi Lei, this might have made Zhang Xiang misunderstand that she was also chasing after Bai Bingyu, and understood everything. Shi Lei immediately understood, it had been one or two years since he had last been beaten up, so that was how it was.


    "Weak * ss, I don''t want to waste my time talking to you. Kneel down and admit your wrongs first. If I''m in a good mood, then I''ll make you feel lighter. Otherwise, I''ll let you go to the hospital and lie there for a few months." Chen Erpi said with a cold smile.


    "Shi Lei, did they bully you often in the past?" Xu Meijiao was instantly enraged, he then took out his phone: "You guys had better leave now, or I''ll call the police right now."


    "Beauty, if you want to call the police, just report it, we haven''t done anything yet, and even if the police came it would still take a while. If you dare to call the police, I''ll break his legs today, at most, we''ll just compensate you, and then I''ll come out too."


    Xu Meijiao was instantly angered, but he soon became somewhat afraid. If they really wanted to break Shi Lei''s legs, then he would be the one who harmed Shi Lei this time.


    "Shi Lei, if you don''t want to break your leg, kneel! In the future, if you still dare to follow beautiful lady Xu, let''s beat each other up every time we see his, right now, kneel!"


    Xu Meijiao''s face was immediately filled with anxiety: "Shi Lei, run quickly, they don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Looking at Xu Meijiao who blocked his path, Shi Lei''s face instantly filled with emotion. He was indeed a little afraid of Chen Erpei and the others, but since yesterday, he firmly believed that he must help Xu Meijiao and treat him as his own family.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, let me do it." Shi Lei walked to the front and protected Xu Meijiao behind him.


    "Shi Lei, you ¡­"


    Other than my parents, Elder Sister Meijiao you have treated me the best. I can be bullied, but not you. Shi Lei said as he looked at Chen Erpei with a face filled with anger, "Chen Erpei, if you have any moves, come at me."


    "Oh? A wimp still wants to be the hero that saves the beauty today? Are you qualified?"


    "Cut the crap. You''ll know once you try." Shi Lei bellowed, suppressing the fear he had towards Chen Erpi, he immediately rushed towards him.


    "Shi Lei!"


    Seeing Shi Lei rushing out, Xu Meijiao was shocked.


    Chen Erpi was also startled, but one of them was unable to react in time, and was struck by Shi Lei. He let out a muffled groan, and the others, seeing that Shi Lei had taken action first, immediately rushed over and grabbed Shi Lei by the neck.


    Shi Lei''s neck was ambushed, and instantly tried to pull his opponent''s wrist apart.


    "Lei!"


    Xu Meijiao was shocked, seeing that a few of them were going to attack Shi Lei, he panicked.


    Chen Erpi took the opportunity to break free, and his face was immediately filled with rage: "Damn, you actually dared to hit me, I''ll cripple you, you bastard."


    As Chen Er Pi said this, he kicked towards Shi Lei, causing Shi Lei to immediately feel a kick on his lower abdomen, but he was immediately stunned, because he did not feel too much pain, as though Chen Er Pi did not have any strength.


    Shi Lei took the chance to break the shackle on his arm, and used his strength to break apart.


    Crack!


    "Ah, my hand!" The hoodlum immediately let out a blood-curdling scream.


    However, Shi Lei''s kick landed on his opponent''s lower abdomen, and the man was immediately sent flying.


    With that, everyone was shocked, Xu Meijiao''s face was also full of shock. Previously, Shi Lei was locked down by the opponent, and everyone thought that Shi Lei would be miserably beaten up, but they never thought that Shi Lei would be able to struggle free.


    Shi Lei''s face was also filled with astonishment. Just now, he was trying his best to pry open the other party''s wrist, but he didn''t expect that he would directly break the other party''s wrist into pieces.


    "F * ck, let''s go together." Chen Erpi cried out, and picked up a wooden stick from the side.


    Immediately, the three of them rushed towards Shi Lei, but Shi Lei discovered that the other party''s speed seemed to have slowed down a lot. The so called "strike first to gain the upper hand", since he had already resisted and offended the other party, he would not let him off even if he were to let go now.


    His body instantly bent slightly, and he directly rushed out, using his own body to ram into the person at the very front. This hoodlum was already tall and big, and had always fought, but Shi Lei was nothing more than a wimp in their eyes.


    He didn''t dodge at all as he charged forward.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The two of them ruthlessly clashed, while Shi Lei''s body merely swayed slightly, but the other party was directly sent flying.


    Shi Lei was immediately overjoyed. Originally, his strength was this strong. However, when he saw that the other person''s fist was flying towards him, he immediately grabbed his opponent''s wrist and threw his fist hard, throwing him to the ground.


    "Shi Lei, be careful!"


    Just as Shi Lei was secretly pleased with himself, he suddenly heard Xu Meijiao''s frightened voice. Shi Lei immediately looked over and saw a wooden stick flying towards him.


    Shi Lei was so scared that his face turned pale and he tried to use his arms to block it.

 C13

    Crack!


    The wooden stick was immediately broken into two, but Shi Lei felt a slight stabbing pain in his arm, and then, nothing happened.


    Chen Erpi''s face was also filled with shock as he watched this scene, completely dumbfounded. That wooden stick was the size of an arm, but this brat was actually able to break it.


    Seeing Chen Erpi in a daze, Shi Lei would not let go of this opportunity. He immediately kicked Chen Erpi''s lower abdomen, causing Chen Erpi to scream and fall two meters away. Shi Lei quickly rushed over, and stomped on Chen Erpi''s chest.


    Chen Erpi immediately snorted, but Shi Lei slapped his face: "Fuck, I told you to bully me in the past, I can''t kill you."


    Immediately, a series of claps could be heard.


    "No, no, please, I was wrong." Chen Erpi was beaten up until he looked like a pig''s head, and his speech was also very vague.


    "F * ck, if I knew that I was so good at fighting, I would''ve let you guys bully me." Shi Lei was still in a state of pleasant surprise.


    "Shi Lei, stop hitting me." But now, Xu Meijiao had woken up from his shock and quickly ran over. She felt like he was in a dream, Shi Lei had easily taken care of all of them, was this a martial arts film?


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, if these kind of people don''t teach them a lesson, who knows how many people will be bullied? And if we let them off, they will definitely beat them up."


    "No, it''s soft. Elder Brother Lei, we won''t dare to find trouble with you anymore. Stop hitting me, or you won''t even recognize me if you hit my mom anymore."


    "Humph, I''ll let you off this time, but if you dare to bully others in the future and bully us, I''ll break your legs. Do you believe that I can''t break your legs?" Shi Lei coldly snorted.


    "Yes, we don''t dare, we don''t dare."


    Chen Erpi was truly afraid, he did not expect Shi Lei to be so powerful, how could he dare to provoke him?


    "Scram!" "Don''t let me see you guys from now on."


    After Shi Lei finished speaking, he went over to Xu Meijiao''s side: "Elder Sister Meijiao, are you alright!?"


    "I, I''m fine." Xu Meijiao could not help but look at Shi Lei in astonishment. Previously, she only wanted to help Shi Lei because he had watched him being bullied all the time.


    "That''s good. With me here in the future, I won''t let anyone bully the Elder Sister Meijiao." Shi Lei said with a serious face.


    "Shi Lei, let''s leave this place first." Xu Meijiao felt that he should leave this place first.


    Shi Lei nodded and followed Xu Meijiao back to the village.


    "Shi Lei, I never thought that you would be so powerful, why were they bullying you in the past?" Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei with curiosity.


    Shi Lei laughed dumbly, then turned his head and said: "I didn''t know about that before, I just felt that it would be fine if he was the one to beat them down, bear with it, but they wanted to bully Elder Sister Meijiao, I won''t tolerate that."


    Xu Meijiao was startled for a moment, then looked at Shi Lei with eyes full of emotion: "Lei, you also have to protect yourself."


    "Hehe, maybe it''s because Elder Sister Meijiao gave me courage today that I dared to make a move. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to do so before." Shi Lei snickered.


    "Are you hurt? Does your arm hurt?"


    "No problem, I''m fine." Shi Lei looked at his arm and saw that it was fine. However, his face was immediately filled with surprise and joy. "Then I can truly protect Elder Sister Meijiao in the future."


    "Alright, then from now on you have to be my bodyguard, you can''t let others bully me." Xu Meijiao also smiled slightly, but a peculiar glint flashed past his eyes.


    "That won''t happen, unless I die, no one can think of bullying Elder Sister Meijiao."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want anything to happen to you. You have to protect me. You have to protect yourself first. Let''s go back!" Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    After that, the two of them headed back to the village. When they got back to the village, Xu Meijiao had to think of a way to help the villagers, and so Shi Lei went straight to the clinic to look for Lee Xue.


    There weren''t many matters today, and Lee Xue didn''t have anything to arrange with Shi Lei either. However, Shi Lei was thinking about what kind of gift to give to Bai Bingyu tomorrow.


    "Shi Lei, why are you sitting there in a daze? If you don''t have anything to do, you can just read." Lee Xue could not help but frown and ask when he saw Shi Lei sitting there in a daze.


    "Oh, Lee Xue, let me ask you something. What kind of gift do girls usually like?" Shi Lei couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Lee Xue.


    As beauties, Lee Xue should know better.


    Lee Xue was startled: "Why are you asking about this?" Suddenly, Lee Xue seemed to have thought of something, and shouted: "Shi Lei, although you saved me yesterday, don''t even think about getting me, you are not my type."


    Shi Lei was slightly taken aback: "Lee Xue, I don''t have any, it''s just that tomorrow, our class monitor has gone to a university, and everyone will have to give gifts, but I don''t have any money either. I would like to ask if you have any good suggestions."


    Lee Xue was slightly stunned: "So it''s not for me, you scared me to death."


    "¡­" Shi Lei''s face immediately filled with black lines. This Lee Xue was rather narcissistic.


    "Can you tell me that?"


    "About this, since you saved me yesterday, I''ll help you. First, tell me about your classmate, how powerful he is. If he is powerful, then you can only use money to help him."

 C14

    "That won''t happen. Our class monitor is beautiful, kind-hearted, and she often helps poor people. Although her family is rich, she never looks at anyone with money." Shi Lei said.


    "That''s easy to deal with. As the saying goes, polite people are more important. Since she isn''t a snob, then as long as you put in effort to prepare a gift for her, she will like it." Lee Xue said.


    "But I don''t have anything?"


    "Then I have no other choice. How about I give you a salary to buy it, but the things you buy with that little bit of salary are probably not much better. I feel that if you want to pursue her, then you still have to love something."


    "I didn''t say I was going to pursue her. I just wanted to give her a present as a souvenir."


    "Then what do you want to do for a long time? Why are you wasting your time trying to woo her? Just find something and give it to her."


    "But she used to help me a lot."


    "You''re so annoying. I don''t know either." Lee Xue''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Then, then if I''m going to give you a present, in my current emergency situation, what do you want me to give you?"


    "You? I really don''t think I can get any presents from you. In any case, you don''t have the money to buy any presents right now, so you can only do it yourself. Don''t bother me. " Lee Xue said with a face full of black lines.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei''s eyes lit up. Since there was no one at home, he could go up the mountain and search. Perhaps, there was some inspiration.


    After informing Lee Xue, he went up the mountain to gather herbs and ran up the mountain.


    Without Lee Xue, Shi Lei''s speed had sped up by a lot, and very quickly, he arrived at the mountain. He searched all along the way, trying to find some pretty rocks.


    "Ahh, truly annoying. Isn''t it just a present?"


    Suddenly, Shi Lei wrinkled his nose, and a burst of fragrance wafted into his nose, Shi Lei subconsciously inhaled deeply, and then looked around.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei''s eyes lit up: Agarwood, why would there be Agarwood here?


    Shi Lei only saw a piece of wood with black spots lying in the col, but it emitted an extremely strong fragrance, and the information on the Agarwood appeared in his mind.


    Agarwood, which could calm one''s mind, was extremely good for the body.


    Looking at such a big piece, Shi Lei was suddenly overjoyed. If he had used this to make a necklace or bracelet, he wouldn''t have trembled at all when giving it away.


    With a direction in mind, Shi Lei quickly picked up the wooden log and ran down the mountain.


    After finding the knife, Shi Lei started carving. It wasn''t until night time when Xu Meijiao called him out to eat.


    "Shi Lei, you really know how to be lazy. You have been hiding in your room for the entire afternoon."


    Lee Xue said angrily when he saw Shi Lei coming out.


    "Xiao Xue, there aren''t any patients right now anyway, you should rest for a bit." Xu Meijiao said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Lee Xue wrinkled his nose: "What smell is it, it''s so fragrant."


    "Yeah, I smell it too."


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, this is a gift from me." Shi Lei smiled and took out a wooden bracelet, causing the fragrance to become stronger.


    Xu Meijiao was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but stare blankly at the bracelet on Shi Lei''s hand. It had to be said that it looked pretty good, smooth, and the size of each bead was very uniform.


    "Shi Lei, did you make this yourself?" Xu Meijiao said in a slight daze.


    "Yes, I just found a piece of Agarwood on the mountain, so I polished it into a bracelet. This bracelet can be longer, can be around the neck, or it can be around the hands." Shi Lei did what was more popular with the bracelet, and it didn''t seem like he found it too old-fashioned.


    "So beautiful!" Xu Meijiao accepted the bracelet, but was suddenly surprised when he heard the name Agarwood: "This is Agarwood, it''s very expensive."


    "In my eyes, it''s just a present, my first gift to Elder Sister Meijiao. It''s good that you like it."


    Although Xu Meijiao knew that this thing was precious, the bracelet was indeed very comfortable in his hands and it was even more comfortable when smelling the fragrance, so how could he reject it: "Lei, thank you, I really like it."


    "Shi Lei, what about me? Do you still have me? Lee Xue was a little envious, if it were any other gifts, she would not have wanted them, but with Shi Lei''s cooking skills and the fragrance, she could not resist at all.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like my gift?" Shi Lei said with a grin.


    "You, okay. Can''t I buy it?" Lee Xue really liked this bracelet, his eyes almost falling on Xu Meijiao''s hands.


    Seeing Shi Lei''s face full of smiles, Lee Xue pouted, and then pulled Xu Meijiao''s hand: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I''m your younger sister. This bracelet is so big, give me half of it, I want it too."


    "This ¡­" Xu Meijiao couldn''t help but look at Shi Lei. After all, this was a gift from Shi Lei and it wouldn''t be good if he were to give it to him again.


    "I carved the name on the Elder Sister Meijiao''s bracelet."

 C15

    "Do you still have a name?" Xu Meijiao was startled, then immediately looked, and sure enough, his name was engraved on the largest one, and he was extremely fond of it.


    Lee Xue pouted his lips. He was too embarrassed to take a girl with his name engraved on his mouth, so he glared at Shi Lei fiercely: "Stingy."


    "I''m just teasing you. Since you''re my boss, how could I dare not prepare one for you? This one is yours, and it also has your name." Shi Lei said as he took out another piece. It was a little different from Xu Meijiao''s, but they were both very beautiful.


    Lee Xue was instantly overjoyed, and immediately snatched it away. He then looked at the bead, and as expected, his name was engraved on top of it: "At least you have a conscience.


    "Shi Lei, why would there be fragrant wood in our mountain?" Xu Meijiao could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know. I found it in a cave. Maybe there really is an incense stick on our mountain." Shi Lei said.


    "Shi Lei, didn''t you make one for yourself? It''s good for the body. " Lee Xue fondly played with the bracelet.


    "As the son of the Boy, I don''t want to bring anything, as long as you like it." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    "Wow, Shi Lei, you''re giving it to us like that, you probably don''t know the price of this incense, right? This bracelet is made from Agarwood, it''s worth at least tens of thousands of yuan outside." Lee Xue said, but he had already worn the bracelet on his hand.


    "I can slowly earn money in the future. Besides, I don''t have much use for that kind of money. I feel that it''s fine as long as the people around me are fine." Shi Lei said.


    Of course it was a lie, when Shi Lei heard that there was more than 10 thousand necklaces in one jump, he was truly shocked, but he still had one in his room, if he knew earlier, he would not have wasted so much on it, he had wasted a lot of it.


    "If you''re lying, I don''t believe you won''t feel the pinch." Lee Xue laughed and said: "But don''t think that you can take back the things that you gave out."


    Xu Meijiao was also startled, even when she had heard about it tens of thousands of times, his face was still filled with astonishment, and even he felt a little embarrassed to look at Shi Lei.


    "This wood is really so valuable, I have another small piece in my room."


    "Then you''re rich. If you make this necklace and sell it, you''ll definitely sell it for a lot of money." Lee Xue said.


    "I don''t need it for now. Let''s talk about it when I''m in need of money. It''s quite comfortable to smell it." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    Seeing that Xu Meijiao and Lee Xue both liked him so much, Shi Lei was immediately more confident that Bai Bingyu would like it too. He had made a total of four, and used two-thirds of the wood.


    Lee Xue, Xu Meijiao, Bai Bingyu, and Chen Mei, one each.


    At night, Xu Meijiao even added a lot of good dishes. After all, Shi Lei had given his a present, so she only gave his a good meal.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, what are the requirements for the welfare of the villagers to be obtained?"


    "Actually, many villages did not meet that requirement. This is just a goal set by the country for some villages. The country is prepared to support some villages with more potential to be built in the new countryside, and then lead the nearby villages."


    "The first is to have potential!"


    "Second is to have the terrain."


    "The third thing is to be able to set an example. That is, unite or something."


    "Then our village has them too. We have mountains and rivers here, and the villagers are very united. Naturally, we have potential as well." Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "Yes, they do, but they have to see the potential before they are willing to give us the benefits."


    "Isn''t this deliberately making things difficult? So what does he say he needs to have potential for growth? " Lee Xue said somewhat angrily.


    For example, if the villagers find a project that they can earn money from, many of the new villages will need to grow good vegetables, trees, fruits, and so on. But our geographical location is relatively uniform, and I haven''t decided on which direction to improve it, and furthermore, it might not be easy to get the villagers to give up on other crops and sneak into a new project.


    Xu Meijiao said with a slight headache.


    "Is there only one way to grow it?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "That''s not the case. However, there must be something that is rather special about it. As it is an iconic item for the villagers, it must be something special." Xu Meijiao said.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, in fact, I feel that most of the land in our village is halfway up the mountain. Furthermore, there are no trees growing on the land, since the terrain is not good, and since the villagers do not dare to casually improve it, we can start from that piece of barren land."


    "I''ve thought about this before, but I haven''t tested where it would be suitable for planting. I wanted to plant trees, but the average tree doesn''t meet the requirements of the tree. "


    "After hearing what you have to say, Elder Sister Meijiao, I actually have a suggestion that might help the villagers." Lee Xue suddenly said.


    "Snowy, if you have any suggestions, just say it directly."


    Because the geology of this place is different, so the effect of planting the same thing might not be very great, but we can plant a type of plant here. I feel that the geographical location of the place is good, and I also know a lot of people in the medical field.


    "This ¡­ the villagers do not know how to cultivate it." Xu Meijiao''s face immediately filled with black lines.


    Elder Sister Meijiao, there are not many people willing to cultivate that land, so it would be better to have them contract a contract with our clinic, and then we can pay them with the rent. When the time comes to work, we can ask the villagers to come and help us pay them, and that way, the villagers will have an additional way to earn a living.


    Shi Lei was also very much in favor of this idea. After all, he was very interested in medicine and he believed that he could help as the book he had read contained the experience of growing medicinal herbs.


    "However, contracting out that much land requires a lot of money. Furthermore, I am the village chief. When the time comes, they will say that I am using my authority to make money." Xu Meijiao immediately frowned.


    "It''s not you."


    "You''re my cousin."


    "Then, then let Shi Lei do it." Lee Xue said.

 C16

    "How could we have that much money?" Xu Meijiao said. If it was up to Shi Lei to take the blame, wouldn''t it be fine to let Shi Lei take the blame? But if he did not do it well, what would Shi Lei do in the future?


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, how about this, I still have some land in my house, I will use my land to exchange for their land, and there won''t be much left, at that time we can discuss, don''t we still have a little Agarwood? If Lee Xue can help me find a seller, then I should be able to hold on for a bit. I believe that we will definitely be able to do it. " Shi Lei said.


    "How much Agarwood do you have left?" Lee Xue could not help but ask.


    Shi Lei ran upstairs and grabbed a palm sized piece of Agarwood that was around half a meter long, but the good thing was that the center of the wood had already been used up by Shi Lei, leaving only the exterior area.


    "Wow, there''s still so many. But the Agarwood Year isn''t long, and the central part has been used. I''m afraid we won''t be able to buy that many." Lee Xue looked at the wheel and said.


    "En, I can sell it for as much as I want. In any case, as long as I can survive for a month, I will at least produce a batch of medicinal herbs." Shi Lei said.


    He also wanted to help Xu Meijiao, so Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, you can actually use this money to go to university. If by any chance you don''t grow it, you won''t have anything left."


    "How could this amount of money be enough to go to university? Furthermore, I have decided to stay behind to help. If nothing happens, Elder Sister Meijiao can still give me food, hehe ¡­"


    "You, did you really think it through?"


    "Hm!" I said that my ideal was your ideal. " Shi Lei said with a serious face. He had picked up the money anyway, and it was on a mountain.


    "Alright, Shi Lei. I didn''t know that you have such a big ambition, so don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lee Xue also said.


    Right now, the three of them had to divide their work. Lee Xue had to find a buyer and turn the Agarwood into money, while Xu Meijiao had to find the villagers early tomorrow to discuss things.


    Early the next morning, Lee Xue told Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao that someone was willing to spend twenty thousand to buy this Agarwood.


    Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao were naturally happy, they could rent out twenty thousand for a period of time. Since it was a village, the land was not worth much, hence they were confident enough to go and discuss with the villagers.


    The people who had gathered those lands, were naturally happy when Xu Meijiao told them his intentions. The villagers were happy, because they couldn''t grow anything at all, and since Shi Lei was willing to exchange and rent, they were naturally happy.


    In the end, Shi Lei only used 8,000 yuan to rent the entire land, but it was only for a month.


    When they finished looking at all the land, Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao decided to rent that small hill. It would be more convenient to plant it like this, and Shi Lei felt that the geology was also good.


    In the afternoon, Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao came to the village government to rent land.


    They also hoped that each piece of land would have a value, but the lease duration would take more than two years, and five thousand yuan a year would be the same. Shi Lei once again reduced the rent by ten thousand yuan, but had already agreed to pay in three days.


    After doing everything, Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei. "Shi Lei, you''re a small landlord in the village now."


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t tease me, how can you be as poor as me?" Shi Lei said awkwardly.


    "People can''t be poor. I''ll go with you. You still have to attend the graduation ceremony tonight. Let''s go back and see what''s going on with Snowy. Afterwards, you can go to town!"


    In order to attend Shi Lei''s graduation ceremony, Xu Meijiao had specially brought Shi Lei to buy a set of decent clothes, saying that they would give it to him as a gift. Originally, Shi Lei said that it was unnecessary, but Xu Meijiao said that it was her intention.


    After returning home, Lee Xue had already made an agreement with the other party. The other party would send someone to check on the goods tomorrow, and since Lee Xue had also given him pictures and weights, it could be considered as settled.


    The Fu Wan Family was the best restaurant in the town, but at the moment, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Many of the students had already arrived, and Bai Bingyu, dressed in a set of white clothes, had attracted the attention of all the men like a little princess.


    "Teacher Chen, you''re here." Bai Bingyu was instantly overjoyed, and quickly walked over. Previously, Chen Mei had been busy preparing for the graduation ceremony.


    "Bingyu, you are the main character today. You have brought honor to our class and our school. Teacher is very happy."


    "Teacher, you taught me well."


    "Then you should be serious about studying, right? Are all your classmates here?" Chen Mei could not help but ask.


    "There''s still Shi Lei who hasn''t arrived yet." Bai Bingyu could not help but say this with a trace of anticipation in her eyes.


    Chen Mei was slightly startled, a bitter look flashed past her eyes. She felt that it was a pity that Shi Lei did not continue to attend university, but she could not help him at all. Although Shi Lei''s results were not as good as Bai Bingyu''s, Shi Lei''s situation was different.


    "I don''t think he will come. Bingyu, let''s begin the banquet, I have already ordered some people to prepare for it. We can begin shortly."


    At this moment, Zhang Xiang walked over with a smile.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, I think Shi Lei probably came late because he traveled a long way." Bai Bingyu said.


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t come, since he doesn''t have the face to see his classmates." Zhang Xiang said softly.


    "Zhang Xiang, how can you say that. No matter what, Shi Lei is still your classmate, and his results have always been pretty good. It''s just because of his family." Chen Mei said as she frowned.


    "Teacher Chen, I am only speaking the truth, you and Bingyu are both helping him like this, he is also not good, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t live up to your good intentions?" Zhang Xiang said.


    "Shi Lei is here."

 C17

    Suddenly, someone called out, causing Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu to be extremely happy, they looked towards the door and saw Shi Lei walking in, she was wearing the clothes that Xu Meijiao bought, and she looked extremely handsome, without the aura of an old man.


    However, Zhang Xiang frowned: "You''re pretending to be fat even when you don''t have the money."


    "Teacher Chen, class monitor, sorry to have come to an end." Shi Lei said apologetically.


    "No problem, it''s good that you''re here." Chen Mei said with a smile.


    Bai Bingyu also said with a face full of smiles: "Shi Lei, drink some water first!"


    "I never thought that Shi Lei would be so handsome in disguise, he looks a little like a Korean celebrity."


    "Yeah, I haven''t realized it before. Moreover, his results are so good. He will definitely have a bright future in the future."


    Suddenly, the surrounding female students also started to chat, causing Shi Lei to instantly become the focus of attention.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiang''s face was ashen, his reputation had been snatched away by Shi Lei! He was so angry that it was itchy, but a hint of a smile suddenly flashed past his eyes.


    "Alright, since all the students are here, everyone knows that this gathering is to celebrate Bingyu''s good results and to bring honor to our school. In order to show my celebration, I specially bought a white jade necklace that suits Bingyu very well and gave it to him." As Zhang Xiang said this, he took out a necklace and walked towards Bai Bingyu.


    "I heard that this necklace costs over six thousand, Zhang Xiang is too generous."


    "That''s right. If someone were to gift me such a great necklace, I will definitely spend the rest of my life wishing for that."


    "Why don''t you take a look at yourself? No one wants you."


    Immediately, Zhang Xiang revealed a satisfied smile, what he wanted was to be the focus of attention: "Bingyu, congratulations on passing the examination, this is a small token of my appreciation, please accept it. If I could get you to smile, then I think that everything I do is worth it."


    Bai Bingyu immediately became embarrassed, this Zhang Xiang was actually making such a stir, as though he was a proposal, but other people had no choice but to give him face, and smiled: "Thank you, but this is too precious, I think it''s better not to!"


    "This is nothing, I feel that Bingyu''s smile is worth thousands of gold, it''s said that it''s hard to buy with money, as long as I see you happy, I''m willing to do anything."


    When Shi Lei heard this, he could not help but shiver. Wasn''t this fellow''s skin way too thick? Luckily Chen Mei managed to resolve the awkward situation, and he had no choice but to accept it.


    And now that Zhang Xiang had started, other people had also started to give gifts, of course they would feel embarrassed to say it out loud. After all, they could not compare to Zhang Xiang''s gifts.


    "Alright, everyone get your seats ready and prepare to begin." Chen Mei smiled slightly, and said that after giving her present.


    "Teacher Chen, wait a minute, that Shi Lei doesn''t seem to have sent any gifts yet." Zhang Xiang said as he looked at Shi Lei. Actually, it was not that Shi Lei did not want to send him off, it was just that there were too many people just now.


    Just as he was about to walk over, Chen Mei had already called out to him. He knew that Chen Mei didn''t want to make him feel awkward, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiang to actually call him by name.


    "Zhang Xiang, not everyone needs a present, I am already very happy that Shi Lei is here." Bai Bingyu said somewhat unhappily.


    "I just wanted to say that after graduation, everyone gave you their blessings. Normally, you would help Shi Lei the most, so he should give you the best gift." Zhang Xiang said.


    Shi Lei smiled, he knew Zhang Xiang wanted him to make a fool of himself, so he walked in front of Bai Bingyu.


    "Shi Lei, you don''t have to worry about him. I''m already very happy that you''re here."


    "Yes, class monitor, congratulations on entering your favorite university." As Shi Lei said this, he took out a bag and handed it over to Bai Bingyu. "This is a gift that I made myself, I hope you can like it."


    Bai Bingyu was startled for a moment, but immediately smiled: "En, I will keep it well."


    immediately put it away, but Zhang Xiang''s face was filled with disdain. Putting everything aside, just a normal small cloth bag on the outside looked rough.


    "Bingyu, Shi Lei took great pains to give you a present, and let us open our eyes as well. Let us see how he will repay you for helping him during this period of time." Zhang Xiang could not help but ask.


    "No need, no matter what it is, I like it very much. Gifts are just one thing and the most important thing is the heart." Bai Bingyu knew about Shi Lei''s family''s situation, it was definitely not worth anything, she did not want Shi Lei to make a fool of himself.


    "Squad leader, just open it and take a look. I''m also very curious." Zhou Xiaomei also shouted.

 C18

    A look of disgust suddenly flashed past Shi Lei''s eyes. These two adulterers were colluding with each other to humiliate him.


    With these two people starting the conversation, some of the people who wanted to curry favor with Zhang Xiang immediately echoed their sentiments, causing Bai Bingyu to be in a difficult position.


    "Squad leader, take a look. I made this myself. Although it might be a little crude, it''s still a part of my heart." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    Bai Bingyu nodded her head, she then opened the bag and instantly, a burst of fragrance wafted out, "Wa, seems like, what''s inside?"


    Bai Bingyu was instantly filled with anticipation, because the fragrance was too nice.


    The other students also couldn''t help but say, "It can''t be food, can it? It''s so fragrant, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Chen Mei couldn''t help but look at Shi Lei curiously as well.


    However, Zhang Xiang''s face was filled with disdain: "It can''t be that I picked some wild flowers, right?"


    Bai Bingyu took out the contents immediately and was stunned. It was a bracelet, it looked like she had polished it herself, and it was rather smooth. After she took it out, the fragrance immediately became stronger.


    "So it''s a bracelet made of wood. It''s really cheap." Zhang Xiang said with a face full of smiles.


    Bai Bingyu was also startled. "Shi Lei, did you make this yourself?"


    "Hm!" I hope you like it. "


    I like it very much. Thank you, Shi Lei. As Bai Bingyu spoke, he looked at the bracelet with a face full of joy, and then said to Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, can you help me bring it on?"


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, but after that, he nodded his head. Seeing Bai Bingyu extend her pure white wrist, Zhang Xiang''s face turned even more green: "Bingyu, this broken bracelet is just like wood, if you like it, I will give you a beautiful white jade bracelet next time."


    "I feel that this is very good, and very fragrant. I really like it." Bai Bingyu said.


    Seeing that Bai Bingyu was insistent, and subsequently put on the bracelet for Bai Bingyu, Bai Bingyu looked at the bracelet, and the more she looked, the more she liked it: "It feels very comfortable to wear, and it also has a nice smell, and I feel even more spirited."


    "Isn''t it just a wooden bracelet?"


    "It is indeed very beautiful. Shi Lei did not expect you to make your own bracelet." Chen Mei also said with a face full of envy, a little disappointed.


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, and then took out a bag from his pocket once again: "Teacher Chen, this is for you, I hope you like it."


    Chen Mei was startled for a moment, but after a moment, she rejoiced and quickly opened it. It was indeed the same as Bai Bingyu''s, but the style was different, and when the time came, she would like it more.


    After that, Chen Mei also let Shi Lei help him bring them along. Of course Shi Lei agreed and put on the bracelets for the two great beauties, which immediately aroused quite a few girls'' voices of envy.


    "Bingyu, if you bring this out, it will also embarrass you. I''ll buy a white jade bracelet for you later."


    "No need!" Bai Bingyu was a little unhappy. This Zhang Xiang always counted with money, it was one of the things she disliked the most.


    "Teacher Chen, the dishes have been prepared. Is the banquet about to begin?" At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out. He was very famous in the town, and was the boss of Fu Wanlou House, Zhou Wanfu.


    "Boss Zhou, that''s enough. You''ve waited too long."


    "Haha, how could that be? It is my honor to have a student from our town take the first university." The boss smiled and wrinkled his nose. "What''s so fragrant?"


    "Oh, this is a bracelet my student gave me. It has a nice fragrance to it." Chen Mei said with a smile all over her face.


    Zhou Wanfu followed the direction of the gaze and was stunned. "This fragrance ¡­ It must be the Agarwood, otherwise it wouldn''t be emitting such an aura."


    Then he looked at Shi Lei: "Did you gift this student to Teacher Chen? May I ask if this is made of Agarwood? "


    Shi Lei was slightly startled, while Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu were also slightly surprised. They had heard of the Agarwood before, and knew that it was very valuable.


    "That''s right, this is indeed made from Agarwood." Shi Lei said.


    Immediately, Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu looked at Shi Lei with faces full of shock, then looked at the bracelet on their hands.


    However, Zhou Wanfu was overjoyed, and looked towards Chen Mei: "Teacher Chen, we also have some pretences, I don''t know if you can sell me your bracelet, I have always wanted to buy such a bracelet for my wife, but the Agarwood is too little, I just can''t buy it. I''m willing to pay 10,000 for it. "


    "Ten thousand?"


    The students all immediately opened their eyes wide, while Chen Mei also looked at Shi Lei with a face full of astonishment.


    "Boss Zhou, this, this is my classmate''s." Chen Mei reacted and looked towards Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, why did you give this Agarwood to us for free? Don''t you know that this price is very high? If you sell it yourself, you can go to college. "


    Chen Mei said as she returned the bracelet to Shi Lei. After all, Shi Lei lacked money and he was about to take it off.


    "Teacher Chen, what are you class monitor doing?" I made it just for you, and it has your names engraved on it, so it can''t be sold to anyone else, and I''ve decided to study medicine in the countryside, and farmers don''t necessarily have no future, so I believe I will do it well. "


    Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu were both surprised for a moment, then looked at their own bracelet. As expected, their names were there, and their faces immediately filled with emotions.

 C19

    Zhou Wanfu was also stunned. He knew that he would never gift something with a name engraved on it to his wife, so he looked towards Shi Lei and said, "This student, I wonder if you still have this thing. If you do, I hope you can buy one for me."


    "I don''t have that anymore." Shi Lei''s face was bitter, because Lee Xue had already contacted the seller, otherwise, he could make one and sell it to Zhou Wanfu.


    "Ahh, it seems like I have no fate with this. However, if you have one in the future, remember to leave me one. I''ll give the same price, so I''ll have it at any time." Zhou Wanfu sighed and turned to leave.


    Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu were both looking at Shi Lei, while all the other students were looking at Shi Lei and Shi Lei with faces full of envy.


    Zhang Xiang''s face was ashen, making him lose a lot of face. Seeing the look in Bai Bingyu''s eyes, a vicious glint flashed past her eyes.


    Chen Mei and Bai Bingyu had even specially made Shi Lei sit at the same table as them, and Zhang Xiang had left very early, how could he still have the face to stay?


    After finishing his meal, it was already around eight o''clock in the morning. The sky had also darkened, and because the school was still quite a distance from here, Shi Lei had casually walked Chen Mei home.


    "Shi Lei, you are so generous, giving away twenty thousand in one go, don''t you feel heartache?" Chen Mei said as she looked at Shi Lei.


    "What''s so painful about that? I feel that money isn''t omnipotent. Although I don''t have money, I feel that for people who are good to me, good, happiness is the most important."


    "Shi Lei, do you really plan to do something in the village? "I feel like ¡­"


    "Teacher Chen, I''ve already started learning medical skills. In the future, I want to become a good doctor and help the poor. Leading the villagers to become rich is my goal, and I think the countryside is pretty good too." Shi Lei said with a smile.


    Chen Mei was startled for a moment before smiling: "I couldn''t tell that you had such a thought, since that''s the case, teacher will support you. If you have nothing else to do in the future, come and visit me."


    "Definitely, Teacher Chen."


    "Since you''re no longer my student, you shouldn''t call me teacher. Just call me Mei-jie from now on!"


    "Mei-jie!" Shi Lei immediately laughed and called out, then said: "I never thought that I would suddenly have such a beautiful sister."


    "Do you want to go to elder sister''s house?"


    "Never mind, I still have things to do tomorrow. Mei-jie, I''ll come visit you the next time. It''s not far, I can come visit you any time."


    "Fine, this is for you. Don''t turn your back on me. Besides, I also want to find you in the future." Chen Mei said as she took out his own phone and set it up, leaving behind only her and Bai Bingyu''s numbers.


    "This, this ¡­"


    "My dad bought me a new one, so I don''t need this. I originally wanted to give you a new one, but I didn''t have it with me. You can go buy a new one tomorrow and use it." Chen Mei said.


    "Thank you, Mei-jie, then I won''t be polite." Shi Lei smiled as he held it in his hand as if he had received a treasure. This was his first phone.


    After the two of them split up, Shi Lei did not walk very far, but he realized that there was a beautiful woman standing on the road in front of the village entrance. Shi Lei was slightly startled, he quickly took a look, but discovered that it was Zhou Xiaomei.


    "Shi Lei, you''re here."


    "Zhou Xiaomei, what are you doing here?"


    "Shi Lei, I want to chat with you. Come with me, I have something to show you."


    Shi Lei frowned slightly, this Zhou Xiaomei didn''t even want to talk to him before, why would she suddenly look for him, and what she did with Zhang Xiang last time was something that he saw.


    Zhou Xiaomei had taken away his own financial support, and he was about to protest when Zhou Xiaomei pulled him to the side. Zhou Xiaomei suddenly fell to the ground, saying, "Aiya, my foot!"


    Shi Lei frowned slightly, but he was still a classmate: "Zhou Xiaomei, why are you looking for me? I''ll check your legs first."


    Just as Shi Lei was squatting down and looking at Zhou Xiaomei''s feet, Zhou Xiaomei suddenly asked about''s neck. Shi Lei was shocked, but then Zhou Xiaomei shouted, "Help, help!"


    Shi Lei frowned, he felt that something was amiss, but just as he was about to push Zhou Xiaomei away, a few police officers suddenly rushed out, and took pictures of them with cameras.


    "What''s going on?"


    He ¡­ he''s going to rape me. Save me, I''m so scared ¡­ wuu.


    Shi Lei''s eyes instantly flashed a touch of coldness. He wasn''t stupid enough to know that he had been tricked.


    "Brat, you did this at such a young age, why don''t you cuffed me?" The policeman took out his handcuffs and handcuffed Shi Lei to take the test.


    "I didn''t do it. She did it on purpose to harm me."


    "We saw it with our own eyes, and we have photographs to prove it. Arrest him."


    Shi Lei smiled bitterly as he looked at the policemen with truncheons. He knew that it was Zhang Xiang who had called them over, and knew that it was useless to say anything.

 C20

    "I think we should first beat him up. This kind of scum must be taught a lesson." Seeing that Shi Lei had been tested, a few policemen immediately waved towards Shi Lei with truncheons.


    Shi Lei wanted to resist, but he was ruthlessly grabbed by the two policemen. He was hit on the stomach by the rod and groaned out.


    "Alright, take it back to the police station and record the statement with us."


    Shi Lei''s face was ashen, he glared at Zhou Xiaomei, "Zhou Xiaomei, what enmity do you have with me? Do you have to do this to me?"


    Zhou Xiaomei was flustered.


    "Brat, you still dare to threaten others? Catch him and bring him back!"


    At night, when Xu Meijiao and Lee Xue saw that Shi Lei did not come back even at such a late hour, they were a little worried and did not sleep well for the entire night. They thought that Shi Lei would come back a little late, but when they went to call Shi Lei the next morning, they found that he had not come back yet.


    Thus, Xu Meijiao went straight to the town to find Shi Lei''s teacher, Chen Mei.


    When Chen Mei found out that Shi Lei did not go back last night, his face was also filled with suspicion. She had clearly seen Shi Lei walking towards the village, so why didn''t she go back?


    Initially, he was prepared to call the police, but he didn''t expect that Shi Lei would turn out to be in the police station after he asked around.


    In this regard, Chen Mei and Xu Meijiao''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    "Could the police be mistaken? Shi Lei has always been an honest man? How could he do such a thing? Chen Mei could not help but ask.


    "It was also your classmate, Zhou Xiaomei. And the evidence is conclusive. He can only wait for the court to sentence him."


    "I am his village chief, Xu Meijiao. Can we meet him?"


    The policeman nodded, and then led Xu Meijiao and Chen Mei in. When he saw Shi Lei, Xu Meijiao''s heart immediately turned sour, because Shi Lei''s face was still injured, and he had obviously been beaten up.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, Mei-jie." When Shi Lei saw the two of them, he was instantly overjoyed.


    "What happened to Shi Lei?" Chen Mei could not help but ask.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, Mei-jie, I really didn''t. They framed me."


    "Shi Lei, who was the one who wanted to frame you?" Xu Meijiao was slightly startled, and immediately asked.


    "I think it must be Zhang Xiang. He had a secret relationship with Zhou Xiaomei in the first place, and my funding was also switched out by Zhang Xiang. Yesterday, it might have been because the class monitor was nicer to me that he took revenge." Shi Lei told what he knew to the two of them.


    "This ¡­" Chen Mei frowned, but she also believed that Shi Lei was not that kind of person: "Then how can we help you?"


    "Don''t worry Lei, I will think of a way to save you." Xu Meijiao said, she believed that Shi Lei was not that kind of person.


    Then, Xu Meijiao and Xu Meijiao were called out. Shi Lei''s face was filled with anger, it was obvious that they were going to deal with him, and now they could only wait for Xu Meijiao to save him.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Shi Lei did not think that he would be locked up in a prison cell, and felt that many things in this world were unfair.


    "Brat, what did you do to get locked up here?"


    A middle-aged man asked. Shi Lei looked at the middle-aged man: "If you were also sent by them to hit me, you could have just directly come."


    In the past, he felt that money and power were not important, as long as people were happy, it would be fine, but without these two things, he would not be able to protect himself at all. Although he was strong, but could he be enemies with the government?


    "Brat, you''re quite stubborn. It seems that you have offended someone and have been brought here."


    "Uncle, aren''t you the person they called over?" Shi Lei was slightly taken aback.


    "I''ve already been locked up for three months, and I''ve still offended the higher-ups." The middle-aged man said with a wry smile.


    Shi Lei was slightly taken aback, "Am I also being locked up for that long?!"


    "What is your crime?"


    "They accused me of attempted rape, but I didn''t do it. It was them ¡­"


    "Then you may be more than that. I was only arrested because the defendant beat up the police."


    Shi Lei was suddenly paralyzed: "No, I don''t need to sit here for that long, I still have a lot of things to do."


    "What are you yelling for?" Is the skin itchy again? "


    At this time, the other robust men walked in, and looked at Shi Lei with cold smiles.


    "What are you guys doing? He''s still a little kid, stop bullying him."


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been beaten up. Fine, I''ll take care of you together with me. Don''t bring trouble on yourself. You can go out tomorrow, and then you''ll be locked up again."


    The middle aged man trembled, and then moved to make way, while Shi Lei let out a cold snort. Previously, he did not dare to cause trouble, hence he allowed these people to bully him, but at this moment, his heart was in a mess.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll give you some loose skin, I''ll beat you up!"


    "F * ck, I''ll go all out against you." Shi Lei was also furious, he raised his fist and welcomed the attack.

 C21

    Suddenly, a miserable scream came out from the cell, while the middle aged man''s face was filled with shock. This Shi Lei was too fierce, he had easily knocked out a few people.


    "Stinking brat, you''re still dishonest even after entering, arrest him and bring him out. Now there''s another crime against you, sign it for us."


    A few policemen ran in.


    "They hit me first, are you being unreasonable?" Shi Lei said with a flushed face.


    "Why do you still want to hit the police?"


    Shi Lei took a deep breath and suppressed the discontent in his heart, then he was brought to an examination room by a few people.


    "Sign!"


    Shi Lei looked and actually saw that it was a confession, and immediately objected: "No, I''m not, they framed me, I won''t sign."


    "Brat, don''t look down on yourself. Sign your signature honestly. The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I won''t sign." Shi Lei immediately took two steps back.


    The two policemen wanted to go over and hold Shi Lei down, but Shi Lei''s mind was also blank. He thought he definitely could not sign his name, so he crashed into the policemen.


    At this moment, a group of people was walking towards the police station.


    The one leading them was the bureau chief, Zhou Guang, who was currently looking at a woman in his thirties with a face full of smiles. "Mayor, you can go in and have a rest first."


    Yi Yunlan nodded her head, she was originally planning to observe the situation in the different counties and towns, but this time, a student who was admitted into the first university appeared, hence she directly rushed here.


    Due to the exhaustion of the past few days, his body felt somewhat unwell.


    Zhou Guang was also very happy, it could be said that Mayor coming here was also his chance, so naturally he performed very well. Originally he was worried that there wouldn''t be time to prepare, but coincidentally, Mayor was not feeling well, and thus gave him a lot of time.


    Zhou Guang walked out the door, and just as he was about to look for someone, he found that the examination room was bustling with noise and excitement. He walked in, and when he saw the commotion, he flew into a rage, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Chief, we''re working on a case."


    "Alright, after everything that has happened today is over, the bureau must be calm today. Do you understand?" Take him into the holding cell and ask him tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Chief." They looked at each other.


    However, Shi Lei was overjoyed. "Bureau Chief, I was wrongly accused, they ¡­."


    "Shut up and leave."


    Immediately, the two of them dragged Shi Lei and left while covering his mouth.


    Zhou Guang was startled for a moment, then he was too lazy to bother with it. "Come with me, Mayor is coming to our town today, you must behave yourself. If anything happens, you all can wait to be dismissed."


    "What Mayor is here?"


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then quickly followed him.


    "All of you go to the town and check on the situation. I will bring Mayor to the town to check on it later, do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    When Zhou Guang saw the two leave, he suddenly remembered that he should go find a doctor to visit Mayor. Just as he was about to call someone, he suddenly thought that if he went there himself, it would be more sincere, so he quickly left the station.


    At this time, Yi Yunlan rested for a while and felt a lot better, but Zhou Guang did not come back yet, so he looked at his assistant: "You go and make the arrangements, I want to go to my cell to check the situation."


    "Mayor, it''s your body. Aren''t we here for that university student?"


    "That just means we support the students, and doing good work is what we should do. Forget it, let''s go together." Yi Yunlan said as she walked out.


    When the police officer guarding the door saw Mayor coming out, he immediately shouted, "Mayor, the Chief has not returned yet. He said that he will find a doctor for you to look for."


    "Hmm, it''s much better now. Bring me to the cell."


    "What?" To the prison? "


    "What is it? "Do you have any objections?" Yi Yunlan frowned, immediately the police officer was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If he dared to say no, then there was a problem, he quickly nodded his head: "I am afraid of Mayor''s body ¡­"


    "I''m fine, take me with you now!"


    But now, Shi Lei was brought back to the prison, he felt a little disheartened, it was obvious that he had planned to wrongly accuse him, but he had nothing, it was completely useless.


    "Zhang Xiang, I will definitely not let you off." Shi Lei was very angry at the moment, it was all because of Zhang Xiang.


    "Kid, we suspect you of being violent. You must be cuffed." Not only did the two policemen not release the handcuffs, they even handcuffed Shi Lei to the door.


    Shi Lei was immediately angered, and at this moment, the few people he had just beaten all looked at him with faces full of viciousness.


    "Kid, let''s see how you will retaliate now. Beat him!"


    With his hands cuffed, Shi Lei managed to get a few people to rush over. Suddenly, a kick was directed at the frontmost person, who instantly let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying.


    "Hold his legs."


    As soon as the boss shouted, a few people endured the pain and grabbed onto Shi Lei''s legs, pulling hard. A bloody wound immediately appeared on Shi Lei''s hand, and he couldn''t help but groan as he tightly held on to the door with both of his hands.


    "Kid, aren''t you awesome? Hit me again. "


    Saying that, the boss slapped Shi Lei on the face. Shi Lei was furious, but how could he resist.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" At this moment, a police officer ran over and saw this scene.


    "Why is he still being roasted in the cell?"


    "We suspected he was violent, so we cuffed him."


    "Humph, then you can hold him in solitary confinement and send him to another cell. Do you know that this is against the law?"


    "Yes, Captain agreed." The policeman could not help but whisper.


    "That won''t do." The policeman frowned and looked at Shi Lei. He looked to be quite young, "Are you alright?"


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether the other party was really concerned about him or was just purposely ridiculing him, "I was wrongly accused."


    The two policemen covered Shi Lei''s mouth and dragged him towards the cell.


    Then, the police saw that Shi Lei had went to another room, and did not have the time to ask, because there was still a Mayor behind him.


    But at this moment, when Yi Yunlan saw the two leave with their hands over one of the criminals'' mouth, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing the policeman approaching, he asked, "What happened just now?"


    "That sounds like he''s fighting in his cell. I''ll have him separated." The policeman said.


    "Really?" "You dare to fight in the cell? Take me there." Yi Yunlan was suspicious, then what did she mean by being wrongly accused? She then walked over quickly, and the police quickly followed.


    Shi Lei, who was locked up in the cell, could not help but take a deep breath. His eyes were red, he did not know why he suddenly became like that.


    Yi Yunlan couldn''t help but be taken aback when she saw Shi Lei, because Shi Lei looked too young and there were even scars on his body, "Go and busy yourself with other things first, I''ll go in to take a look."


    "This ¡­"


    "Go back to your work, I''ll be fine here." Yi Yunlan''s assistant said.


    After that, he opened the iron door, and the police left. Yi Yunlan directly walked into the cell and the assistant quickly came to his side.


    Shi Lei could not help but be slightly startled when he saw this.


    "How old are you? What did you do to get in here? " Yi Yunlan could not help but ask.


    "I was wrongly accused, and who are you?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    Yi Yunlan was startled, then smiled slightly: "If you are wronged, then I am here to help you."


    Shi Lei was startled, could it be that this was a lawyer hired by the Elder Sister Meijiao? I have just graduated from high school, my name is Shi Lei. " Shi Lei straightforwardly narrated what had happened at that time.


    "What you said is true. What you''re saying is that someone colluded with you in the police station. Do you have any evidence?"


    "I, I didn''t." Shi Lei''s face immediately filled with helplessness.


    "I will investigate. If what you say is true, I will help you." Yi Yunlan looked at Shi Lei''s helpless face. She had a nagging feeling that Shi Lei was an honest man.


    Because she suddenly felt a slight pain in her abdomen, she did not dare to stay any longer and slightly creased her brow.


    Shi Lei was startled, then looked at Yi Yunlan: "You''re sick?"


    "Yeah, I feel a bit uncomfortable."


    "I''ve learned some medical skills, I''ll help you take a look." Shi Lei had also researched Profound Docotor Scripture s in the cell before. It could be said that his medical skills had improved greatly.


    "You know how to treat patients?" Yi Yunlan was startled, and then said in astonishment.


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and then pulled Yi Yunlan''s wrist. The assistant frowned, and was about to stop him, but was stopped by Yi Yunlan.


    "There is poison in your body, but your lower abdomen is in constant pain. Because your lower abdomen has a fast blood flow, do you feel a lump in your abdomen?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    "You really know how to treat patients?" At the beginning, Yi Yunlan only wanted to see if Shi Lei was lying to him, but hearing him say that seemed to fit the bill.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have uterine cancer, and your eyes are a little unfocused. It''s probably because you''ve been tired recently, so you should drink a little more of something to recuperate your mind."


    As Shi Lei spoke, he moved his hand up a little, and then pressed down with a little more strength: "Do you feel better now?"


    Yi Yunlan was slightly taken aback. Right now, the pain in her abdomen had indeed lessened. She instantly looked at Shi Lei in astonishment.


    "Can you tell by checking your pulse?"


    "Mmm, your meridians are actually the most magical, this isn''t too bad, but if you take the medicine, it will leave behind side effects. It looks like you''ve been taking the medicine for a while, although it won''t worsen, but the poison in your body is increasing, this isn''t a good sign."


    "Then what can you do?"


    "If you want to remove all of them, you will need some herbs, but if you want to show that there is no pain, focus your mind. I know a set of massage techniques, and it will only take two minutes for it to work." Shi Lei said.


    It was the first time he had used it, so he did not know if it had the same effect.


    "It''s so magical, why don''t you quickly help me try?"


    "That place is your lower abdomen. If you don''t mind, we can start right now."


    Yi Yunlan was startled, then her beautiful face blushed slightly as she looked at her assistant: "You go out first."


    "Yes sir!"


    Then, when Shi Lei heard him agree, he gently pulled off his clothes and placed his hand on Yi Yunlan''s abdomen, then began to massage gently. Yi Yunlan''s face was also flushed red, but she endured it, because that feeling was really uncomfortable.


    After about a minute, Yi Yunlan suddenly felt much more energetic, and let go of Shi Lei''s hands: "It''s too mystical, how did you do it."


    "It''s very simple. Using massage techniques to speed up your blood flow and then adding some special acupuncture points will allow you to massage yourself. However, this doesn''t cure the root of the problem. Furthermore, if I''m correct, you have no nurturing ability right now."


    Yi Yunlan was startled, then a bitter look flashed past her eyes, it was because she did not have the ability to conceive that she divorced her husband.


    "Do you have a pen? I''ll write you a prescription. If you capture it and drink it, you''ll be completely cured in five days." Shi Lei said.


    Yi Yunlan was immediately overjoyed, and quickly passed the brush she carried around to Shi Lei, then she took out a piece of paper from her bag.


    Shi Lei quickly finished writing and handed it over to Yi Yunlan.


    "Is five days really enough?"


    "Well, but you''d better not be in bed these days." Shi Lei said: "I don''t have any other intentions, it will be beneficial to your illness."

 C22

    "Room?" The woman was stunned for a moment. Her face flushed red as she gritted her teeth and said, "I even broke the engagement. Where did I get the marriage from?"


    Shi Lei understood when he heard it, and said: "That''s good, as long as there is no room for discussion, the damage to the inner wall of your uterus has reached a very serious level. There are two treatment methods, one is to completely remove the uterus as mentioned by the doctors, and the other is to protect your blood vessels.


    Surprisingly, the other party spoke up, "So you''re saying that you can cure my illness with a conservative treatment method like this?"


    "Yes, the bleeding in your body is serious now. The most important thing is to first circulate your blood and meridians, and then pain to the bones. With my current medical skills, I am able to help you treat it. Of course, no one else would be able to do that. " Shi Lei said proudly. After all, he could do it only because he had inner strength.


    "Then, then help me." The other party''s face was overjoyed. It was precisely because of this uterine disease that she couldn''t get pregnant, which was why she got divorced. In other words, if this disease wasn''t cured, she wouldn''t be able to get pregnant or even get married for the rest of her life.


    One of the most tragic things about a woman''s life is that she can''t have a child.


    Hearing her words, Shi Lei''s expression could not help but turn bitter, and said: "I can help you but I''m currently in a prison. Even if I want to treat you, I can''t, unless you''re also in a prison."


    However, Shi Lei was very clear that whether it was his attire or temperament, this woman did not seem to be in prison.


    Unexpectedly, just as Shi Lei was about to speak, the woman waved her hand and said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you can help me treat my illness, I can stop you from doing this dungeon ¡­ By the way, what have you done? If it''s especially serious, well, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Shi Lei''s body suddenly trembled, hearing the man''s words, Shi Lei knew that she was definitely not an ordinary person, and said: "I did not commit any serious crimes, a group of thugs came looking for me previously ¡­"


    So Shi Lei told the woman in front of him everything that happened previously. Upon hearing that the other party was the one who sought trouble, and then, Shi Lei entered the prison after defending himself and counterattacking, the woman immediately said angrily: "Nonsense, how are these people doing things like this? Don''t worry, this matter is all my fault, it''s not your fault, I can get you out of jail today!"


    Shi Lei''s face also revealed a pleasant surprise, and he asked: "Are you for real?"


    The woman said indifferently: "I won''t lie to you, I''m not afraid to tell you my identity, my name is Yi Yunlan, you should know me, right?" Yi Yunlan''s face also revealed a hint of pride. At her age, to be able to sit in this position was indeed something worth being proud of.


    Shi Lei sucked in a breath of cold air, and all of a sudden, he remembered what he heard today, that a Mayor called Yi Yunlan was coming to investigate the situation inside ¡­ He asked in a deep voice, "You are Mayor?"


    Yi Yunlan laughed, "Yes, so that''s why, if you really were just retaliating in self-defense and then being brought in, I could definitely bring you out, so leave this matter to me."


    Shi Lei''s face once again revealed a hint of happiness.


    Yi Yunlan continued: "Enough. Wait for my good news, today I can release you from prison."


    Shi Lei said solemnly: "Don''t worry, if you can really get me out of prison, then I can definitely cure your illness."


    With the experience just now, Yi Yunlan had long since had absolute confidence in Shi Lei. Upon hearing Shi Lei''s words, he immediately laughed, and turned to leave. She knew that this might be her only chance to change her life. Because the medical skills that Shi Lei had displayed just now had indeed made her have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Oh right, there''s also someone called Chen Mei. She''s my teacher and he was also brought in." Only now did Shi Lei remember Chen Mei.


    Yi Yunlan said: "No problem, wait for my news."


    After that, Shi Lei went back to the prison to wait. He did not know if this Yi Yunlan had any ideas, but right now, the only thing he could do was to continue waiting. After all, there was no way for him to leave the prison.


    Shi Lei did not expect the news to come so quickly. He had originally thought that after all, it would take at least half a day before there would be a result, but it had only been an hour before that Zheng Haibo walked over with a face that was as pale as the liver of a pig. He looked at Shi Lei and said, "You can scram now!


    Before this, he had promised Huang Guangyao he would take care of this brat in this prison, but who would have thought that in less than a day, this brat would actually ¡­ Damn, why can he get the Mayor to take him out?


    Shi Lei walked over, and as he walked past him, he seemed to know what he was thinking, and said: "Brat, I''ve remembered this matter, it''s very easy for me to come in and out, and it''s also very easy for me to let you roll in as well, do you believe me?"


    Actually, Shi Lei was only trying to scare him a little, because he already felt lucky that he could go out now.


    Zheng Haibo''s face changed, and instantly paled. Looking at Shi Lei''s expression, there was also a hint of fear.


    This brat really did not reveal his identity, then what kind of person did Liu Bingkun offend? Unexpectedly, even the tigress Yi Yunlan was able to be lured by this brat.


    Just now, Yi Yunlan had found them and scolded them. But this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that woman knew that this Shi Lei fellow was caught by Huang Guangyao while he was defending himself and counterattacking.


    Very quickly, Shi Lei walked out of the prison. What he did not expect was that outside of the prison, there was already a black car with four circles on it. Shi Lei had seen it before, it was said that it was a very expensive car.


    "Come on up." The one driving the car was an old man in his fifties, with Yi Yunlan sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Yi Yunlan said flatly: "Old Li, investigate that Zheng Haibo in the prison, and that Huang Guangyao who executed the law. "Even if you are in the wrong in this situation, you are still being coached in the police station. I didn''t expect them to lock you up here, there must be a problem with both of them."


    Shi Lei was shocked, he never thought that this woman had this kind of Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Yi Yunlan said: "These two people have been reporting that they have a problem for a long time, this time you can give me a reason to deal with these two guys."


    Shi Lei nodded his head: "I finally have some confidence that you are Mayor."


    Yi Yunlan snorted and did not say anything, but that was true, when she had met Shi Lei before, she was only a woman, if not for the fact that she was from Mayor, Shi Lei did not believe that she had such an identity.


    However, all of these were not important now. What was important was that Shi Lei had come out!


    He could once again fulfill his dream in the future. As long as he came out, everything would be peaceful.


    "Right, where is my teacher?" Shi Lei suddenly remembered that Chen Mei had not come out yet.


    Yi Yunlan said: "Don''t be anxious, she''s coming out right now."


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw a woman walking over. It was none other than Chen Mei or someone else. Shi Lei quickly waved from above: "Mei-jie!"


    When Chen Mei saw Shi Lei in the carriage, a hint of happiness flashed across his face, and he directly walked over and said. "Shi Lei, you come out as well."


    Shi Lei laughed: "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Mayor Yi''s help, I bumped into her earlier in the prison, and reacted to the situation with her, because of her, that''s why we can let our grievances end."


    He knew that Chen Mei would definitely have some questions, so Shi Lei simply explained first.


    After Chen Mei heard this, she did not suspect anything but she asked in shock, "Mayor Yi? Is it Mayor Yi Yunlan? "


    Actually, Chen Mei could already be completely sure of it, because the woman in front of him, was exactly the same as the Mayor on TV.


    Yi Yunlan nodded, and said: "Get in the carriage first."


    Then, Shi Lei went on to explain to Chen Mei by the side, that one of the conditions that Yi Yunlan brought them out was Shi Lei treating her. Hearing that, Chen Mei''s face revealed a smile, and she said softly: "Looks like your future is limitless.


    Shi Lei also laughed, and it was true, if he had gone to study in a university, then the situation would not be like this, and he would not be able to obtain Profound Docotor Scripture, let alone become a genius doctor.


    "I''ll send your teacher back first, then we can discuss the treatment." Yi Yunlan said.


    "No problem!" Shi Lei said: "Mei-jie, go home first, I will come and find you in the future."


    Chen Mei did not act rashly, because she was very clear that the reason they were able to come out so safely today was precisely because of this Mayor Yi. Although she didn''t know what disease Mayor Yi was suffering from, she was confident in Shi Lei''s medical skills!


    After around 20 minutes, they arrived outside a large villa. This villa had a total of three floors and looked extremely luxurious. had rarely seen this place since he was young.


    The car drove in, Shi Lei and Yi Yunlan got out, and Old Li drove away.


    "Come in and tell me how you''re going to treat my illness." When Yi Yunlan opened the door, the decorations inside were equally luxurious, to the point that Shi Lei could not help but be shocked by the luxurious decorations in front of him.


    However, he still calmed himself down and said, "This kind of problem should be very frequent. I''ll treat it for you once every three days, then see how things turn out. Finally, I''ll make other plans."


    Yi Yunlan was curious: "That''s it?"


    Shi Lei replied, "Yes, because I still need to observe your condition."


    Yi Yunlan muttered to herself for a bit, and did not say anymore. After all, the ability Shi Lei displayed earlier, was indeed enough to give her a peace of mind.


    "But what if I suddenly can''t find you when I''m in pain?" Yi Yunlan very quickly thought of this matter, and asked.

 C23

    Yes, what if she had a sudden attack and was in terrible pain?


    Shi Lei thought for a moment, then said: "I live at the Qingshan Village, so I''m pretty far from where you are, and it''s not easy for you to find me there. Besides, it''s not convenient for me to live at my current location, so how about this, I''ll get some pills for you in a few days, you can quickly stop the pain."


    The pills he had made previously had all been taken away by Huang Guangyao, so now he had to make more of them. Of course, the ingredients for these pills weren''t easy to find, so it would take some time.


    "Sure, if there''s really such a thing, send it over to me when the time comes." As Yi Yunlan spoke to here, her face once again revealed a proud expression, and said: "If at that time you really cure my illness, I can promise you one condition!"


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, and then he suddenly thought of something, he glanced at Yi Yunlan and said: "I do have something that requires your help."


    "Speak."


    Shi Lei laughed: "I want to open a clinic, but you know what it is, to open a clinic requires a lot of formalities, and if I want to do all of these, it would be very difficult, so if possible, you can help me with it when the time comes."


    To Yi Yunlan, a Mayor, this kind of thing was undoubtedly a piece of cake.


    And it was indeed just as Shi Lei had thought. Upon hearing his conditions, Yi Yunlan immediately said: "This is not a problem, as long as you cure my illness, let alone a clinic, even if it''s a hospital I can think of a way to get it for you!"


    thanked him, but it was still too far away for the hospital, the hospital wasn''t something a normal doctor like you could bear. So right now, Shi Lei was only thinking of opening a clinic, being able to unleash all of his abilities and walk down the path of cultivation, he was satisfied.


    "Right, there''s one more thing." Shi Lei said again, "Remember, do not go to bed."


    A blush immediately flashed across Yi Yunlan''s face, and she said angrily: "You must have done it on purpose, brat. Didn''t I tell you that I''m already divorced?


    Shi Lei muttered: "No, I always hear people talking about firecrackers. Although I don''t know why they are firecrackers, I know what they mean on the surface."


    Yi Yunlan was startled for a moment, then a blush appeared on her face as she gritted her teeth and said: "I asked your head out, have you ever seen the Mayor ask for a cannon from anyone, who doesn''t know me?"


    Shi Lei thought about it and then laughed: "Then there is no problem, I will leave first. When I get the pills out, I will send them over to you. "Also, I need to go back and don''t know the way. You are quite far away, and I might forget how I came by then."


    Yi Yunlan directly gave Shi Lei a number, and said: "When the time comes, you can come and call me here. I''ll have someone pick you up from the Qingshan Village, and as for now, I''ll also ask Old Li to send you back home."


    Shi Lei thanked him again.


    He was now going to look for some new medicinal ingredients, and then make some new pills. He was certain that this Yi Yunlan would definitely be a great foundation for his success in the future, and relying on this Yi Yunlan, he might very easily walk this path even further, or even go as far as he could!


    Returning to the Qingshan Village, Shi Lei had only taken a few steps when he saw a bunch of villagers in front rushing towards a certain direction. Shi Lei was puzzled, and asked: "What''s going on ahead?"


    A villager said excitedly: "This Liu Qiang is back and arguing with our village''s chief, Xu Meijiao. A lot of people in our village went over to watch the commotion."


    Shi Lei''s mind rumbled for a moment, and then a vicious feeling appeared in his heart, as he immediately followed the crowd of people. Very quickly, five minutes later, Shi Lei finally arrived at Xu Meijiao''s house.


    Then, he would hear Xu Meijiao''s wails from time to time, and Shi Lei would quickly rush in before asking, "What''s going on? There''s only a woman inside village chief Xu, and no one''s coming out to help."


    Xu Meijiao sat on the ground beside him and cried, while Liu Qiang had already disappeared.


    Hearing Shi Lei''s words, many of the villagers were secretly embarrassed. They then looked at each other and quickly ran away.


    In this world, there would never be a lack of people who would watch the show.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, how are you?" The anger in Shi Lei''s heart could be imagined, because he saw that there were quite a few bruises on Xu Meijiao''s body. Needless to say, he already knew that it was definitely because of Liu Qiang.


    Xu Meijiao cried: "No, I didn''t say it. Quickly, Shi Lei, help me in, it''s too embarrassing."


    Shi Lei''s heart sank, but he still helped Xu Meijiao into the house and poured him a cup of water.


    Xu Meijiao''s face was still filled with tears, it was truly unlovable. Shi Lei was enraged in his heart, and said: Then how could Liu Qiang do that, at least you and her have lived for a long time, how can you still hit women? Where is he now, I will go and find him to settle the score!


    "No, no!" Xu Meijiao said anxiously: "This isn''t the first time that damned bastard has done this, if you aren''t gambling or drinking outside, you''re still young, you can''t disturb him, furthermore, this is our problem, if you interfere, won''t you be a joke?"


    Yeah, this is just a matter of Xu Meijiao and Liu Qiang''s families, it''s just that ¡­ Shi Lei took a deep breath, and said: "But we cannot just watch him bully you, does he treat you like this often?"


    In the past, he had heard that Xu Meijiao was beaten up by Liu Qiang frequently in the village, but Shi Lei had never seen him before.


    How could a man hit a woman? Moreover, it was even a beauty like Xu Meijiao, let alone the fact that they were husband and wife!


    "Forget it, I''m already used to it." Xu Meijiao''s face revealed a hint of sorrow, and said: "The pitiful thing is that the money I''ve saved up during this period of time, was once again taken away by that damned bastard."


    Shi Lei frowned: "Since he has always been this way towards you, why don''t you divorce him?"


    Xu Meijiao cried: "I want to too, but that damned ghost didn''t agree. He even said that he wanted to threaten me, I had no other choice."


    "Threatening you?" Shi Lei was stunned, then said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, what is there for him to threaten you with?"


    Xu Meijiao said bashfully: "He, he has some pictures of me, I, I do not dare to divorce him, it is so shameful, if everyone in the village saw, then I will not live anymore."


    Shi Lei''s body trembled, he was quiet for a moment, and then he said: "Let''s not talk about this now, you have so many bruises on your body, I''ll help you knead them a bit, and go and mend your blood."


    Xu Meijiao acknowledged his but did not say anymore, it was just that Shi Lei could still see from her gloomy expression that the current Xu Meijiao must be suffering greatly in his heart.


    There was no way to divorce her, and she was bullied and humiliated every day. Even the money she praised was taken away by Liu Qiang. She was a woman, how could she live her life?


    A few years ago, he had some ability with Liu Qiang in the village and did some small business. Afterwards, Xu Meijiao had even become the village head, but in the recent years, Liu Qiang had gotten infected with gambling outside and the situation was extremely bad.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, tell me, where is Liu Qiang?" Shi Lei rubbed some of the bruises on his arm and back, and strands of internal energy appeared from his body, then entered into Xu Meijiao''s skin.


    Xu Meijiao felt a wave of numbness, as though he was about to fall asleep, it was extremely comfortable. This was the first time she felt that it was so different to let a man touch his. This was something he couldn''t feel before at Liu Qiang''s place.


    Xu Meijiao laughed bitterly: "Why do you ask this? He has a bad temper right now, I know you want to stand up for me, but you are still young, I do not want you to get hurt."


    Seeing that Xu Meijiao really did not plan to reveal Liu Qiang''s address, Shi Lei sighed in his heart, and did not force her. After all, if she did not say anything, Shi Lei would not be able to force his. However, Shi Lei had already made up his mind. If there was a chance, he would definitely go find Liu Qiang and settle the score. Then, he would take back the pictures of the Elder Sister Meijiao s.


    Of course, the main reason was that Shi Lei was very curious about those photos. He wanted to know what kind of photos Elder Sister Meijiao had taken for Liu Qiang.


    "Lei, it''s much better than being suppressed by you right now. Thank you so much." Xu Meijiao sighed, looking at the sunny and handsome Boy, an indescribable feeling surfaced in her heart.


    Once upon a time, she really wished to have a Great Boy by her side to protect her and take care of her. Unfortunately, she married Liu Qiang in the end and it was so far from the image that he had in his heart.


    Back then, he had truly misjudged her. He thought that Liu Qiang was honest, that he had gotten infected with gambling and had beaten her up.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, you should rest well. It''s not easy for you alone, if anyone bullies you, you can tell me!" Under the illumination of the sunlight, Shi Lei''s expression was so distinct that it seemed as if he possessed the chest of a mountain.


    Xu Meijiao''s eyes could not help but shine with tears, and he immediately threw himself into Shi Lei''s embrace.


    When the gentle and fragrant beauty entered his arms, Shi Lei was also stunned for a moment. However, after hesitating for a moment, he listened to Xu Meijiao who was sobbing uncontrollably in his arms, and still reached out to embrace her. He could feel Xu Meijiao''s current loneliness and sorrow, and could even understand it, because he knew what it felt like to be bullied by others alone.


    He felt the same way!


    It was unknown how long he had cried, but Shi Lei realized that the clothes on his chest were already completely drenched, and he did not know when, but he also gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at that delicate and fair face, an impulse inexplicably rose in Shi Lei''s heart. He was not young at all, he had already grown up and was already growing up. Xu Meijiao, on the other hand, was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.

 C24

    Looking at his alluring red lips, Shi Lei did not know where he got the courage to do so, but inexplicably, he lowered his head to savor the wonderful taste, but he did not dare use too much strength, afraid that he would wake Xu Meijiao up.


    It was very, very warm, and also a little sweet. Shi Lei was like a child who had done something bad, and hurriedly took it back, afraid that others would see him later.


    Xu Meijiao was one of the few people in the village who treated him well, and even made him a room. Although Shi Lei had never lived here before, he knew very well that after coming back from prison, he could only stay here for now.


    The Elder Sister Meijiao was such a good person, Shi Lei definitely wasn''t willing to see her getting hurt.


    After placing Xu Meijiao gently on the bed, Shi Lei decided to go out. He had to hurry and find some medicinal ingredients to make pills for the Mayor Yi. But just as he raised his foot, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t go!" Xu Meijiao murmured in her dreams, but she was still in a state where she was sleeping.


    At this moment, he realised that the Xu Meijiao Village Chief did not seem to be as strong as he appeared outside. She also had a weak spot, after all, she was the same woman as him, and after what happened with his man, the current her was both physically and mentally exhausted. He must be feeling very depressed, right?


    It was just that, Qingshan Village was, after all, a remote mountain village. Not only was Li Yao city a bit of a distance away from the town, but he also didn''t have any major developments since then.


    "Looks like I should do something to help Xu Meijiao restore her hope of living a new life." Shi Lei''s eyes flashed, he suddenly had an idea.


    was also a strong woman, so if he could find some opportunities to let her develop her Qingshan Village, then Xu Meijiao would definitely be able to get past this hurdle, and would at least be able to forget about these unhappy things.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Shi Lei still did not have a clue. He was still unable to protect himself, so if he wanted to open a clinic, it was still too far away.


    In the end, Shi Lei still left Xu Meijiao''s residence. There were some things that were useless thinking about right now.


    Later on, he went to look for some medicinal ingredients and made some pills. After all, the most important thing right now was to serve that Mayor well.


    When he returned at night, Xu Meijiao was already awake. Seeing Shi Lei bringing back a lot of medicinal ingredients, he anxiously said: "I thought you had disappeared somewhere, when I woke up, I didn''t see your shadow."


    Shi Lei laughed: "I am going to look for some medicinal ingredients, after all, I am a man who has sworn to be a genius doctor."


    Xu Meijiao glared at Shi Lei, but he also clearly understood in his heart that this Great Boy in front of him, definitely had a long way to go.


    "Oh right, I didn''t see you last night. Where did you go?" Xu Meijiao just remembered that he didn''t see Shi Lei yesterday and also didn''t come back to sleep.


    Shi Lei didn''t want to tell Xu Meijiao that he went to prison for the rest of the day, so he said: "I went to a classmate''s house to play. Didn''t I graduate?


    Xu Meijiao glanced at Shi Lei, but did not say that he believed it, nor did he say that he did not believe it.


    "Alright, come and eat." Xu Meijiao laughed and said: "I saw that you also ran for an entire day."


    Shi Lei acknowledged his presence and felt a surge of warmth in his heart. How long had it been since anyone had called him food? When he was at his aunt''s house, he had only eaten leftover food, and sometimes they didn''t even give him food.


    Sigh, Elder Sister Meijiao is truly a good person. I, I must take good care of her and protect her!


    The next two days, Shi Lei went to find precious medicinal ingredients, and two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, Shi Lei had always been living in Xu Meijiao''s house. In truth, the news did not have a good effect on them, but the village did not think that it would happen if a child was living with Xu Meijiao, so not many people spoke about it. At most, it would just be some rogue thugs who had nothing better to do and would just spread the rumours around, but later on, those people also shut their mouths, because as long as they were heard by Shi Lei, they would all get captured and beat them up.


    Regarding these things, Xu Meijiao was also clear about it, and could not help but feel gratified in his heart. She knew that the reason why Lei was doing this, was definitely because of her and did not want her to be criticized by others. After all, these words did not have any effect on Shi Lei.


    This was indeed the reason why Elder Sister Meijiao took him in with good intentions and even mentioned him behind his back, he would definitely not be in a good mood. However, it had become much quieter now!


    In the entire village, everyone already knew that after Shi Lei passed the College Entrance Test, it was as if he had become a different person. He was very good at fighting.


    "Hey, Mayor Yi?" Shi Lei called him before. The phone was an Overlord''s Little Phone, the only item that his parents had left that was still considered valuable.


    "It''s me." A soft voice came from the other side, making Shi Lei''s heart itch a little.


    Not only was Yi Yunlan good-looking, her voice was especially crisp.


    "I''ve finished preparing those pills, I''ll send them over to you now." Shi Lei went straight to the point.


    Right now, he only wanted to cure Mayor''s illness quickly and get her to help him open a clinic!


    "I''m in a meeting right now. Hmm, I''ll get someone to pick you up first, is that alright?"


    Of course there''s no problem. You are the Mayor, and I am a farmer.


    But I also know that Yi Yunlan is different from me.


    Very quickly, the old driver came over, and then he called Shi Lei. Only then did Shi Lei leave the village, sat in Old Li''s car, and walked towards the meeting place on Yi Yunlan''s car.


    When he arrived, Shi Lei realized that he was at the only three-star hotel in the town.


    Although Shi Lei rarely went to the city, it was different in the town. Although he also rarely came, it was a pity that he was still quite close to the city.


    After half an hour, Shi Lei was already waiting outside.


    He didn''t know how long Yi Yunlan would hold the meeting, so he could only wait.


    However, just when he was starting to get impatient, his phone suddenly rang. It was a message.


    "I''m in room six on the seventh floor. Hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer."


    "¡­"


    Shi Lei was at a loss, 45 degrees looked up at the sky, did the Mayor Yi look for him to get a room?


    Two minutes later, Shi Lei arrived at the seventh floor, found room number 6 and checked around. A very weak voice came from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: "That''s me."


    The moment his words fell, the door opened. Then, Shi Lei saw Mayor Yi Yunlan standing at the side with a flushed face and said lifelessly, "You''re finally here, hurry up and close the door.


    Shi Lei hurried in and helped Yi Yunlan to sit on the bed by the side. Then, he frowned: "What''s going on, it''s so painful."


    The truth proved that Yi Yunlan did not call Shi Lei here to get a room, rather, it was because she was sick again.


    Yi Yunlan clenched her teeth and said: "I don''t know either, I started to feel pain when I was in the meeting just now, and I just endured it. In the end, after the meeting, I quickly found a room and told you to come up. Hurry up and help me press twice, I''m in a lot of pain right now. "


    Shi Lei could naturally also tell that Yi Yunlan was really in extreme pain, to the point that she looked like she was about to cry.


    Shi Lei immediately lifted up the hem of his clothes. At this moment, Yi Yunlan''s face was also slightly flushed, but she also knew that she couldn''t care so much about it now. Furthermore, it wasn''t her first time, so she naturally wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Shi Lei could not help but secretly choke on his saliva, but he still concentrated and continued to massage. After a short while, Yi Yunlan started to feel comfortable, a cool feeling flowed past and he could not help but let out a delicate cry.


    This voice also couldn''t help but cause Shi Lei''s body to tremble twice.


    "It hurts the most down there." Yi Yunlan''s face was beautiful like a flower, but, she was only thinking of alleviating the pain, what''s more, this was a room, she was not afraid of others finding out.


    Besides, it was taboo to avoid doctors. What was there to be afraid of?


    Shi Lei''s Qi sunk into his dantian, and his hands moved downwards slightly, immediately covering the slightly bulging area. This was even more severe than the first time he treated Yi Yunlan, because he had already encountered the inverted triangle.


    Fortunately, Shi Lei didn''t have much experience with human affairs, so even though he had a little impulse in his heart, he still restrained himself and didn''t want to show it. After all, he was still a little shy with his age.


    "Pfft!"


    Just then, Yi Yunlan suddenly burst out laughing, her charming eyes were like spring, beautiful like a flower.


    When she wasn''t laughing, this woman was as cold as a snow lotus on a mountain, and when she was laughing, she was like an orchid blooming in a valley.


    Shi Lei said in a daze, "Auntie Yi, what''s wrong? Why are you laughing? "


    Yi Yunlan said angrily: "What auntie? I am only thirty years old, call me Big Sister Elder Sister Yi."


    Shi Lei looked embarrassed, but still shouted: "Sister Elder Sister Yi."


    Yi Yunlan snorted and chuckled: "You even know how to be shy, I really can''t tell."


    After all, it had been a long time since she had been touched by a man, and she was a young man at that.


    Shi Lei''s face was filled with embarrassment, but, no matter what, he was a very unyielding person, how could he lose face in front of Yi Yunlan?

 C25

    "Mm ¡­" Yi Yunlan''s face was extremely bashful, a hint of red flashed past, and she anxiously said: "I''m much better now, you, quickly take it away."


    Even if she did not move it away, Yi Yunlan felt that there would be a reaction below him. This little Boy, did she not know where she was the most tempting?


    Only then did Shi Lei retract his hand and withdraw his inner force. He then took out those pills and said, "You keep these things, if it''s painful in the future, you can take it and eat it. I will give you some inner force when I have time ¡­" "I''ll help you adjust it with the method of internal therapy.


    Yi Yunlan nodded, and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Sigh, this disease has been bothering me for many years, it''s so bitter."


    Shi Lei continued: "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Yi Yunlan hurriedly pulled Shi Lei back, her expression a little awkward as she said: "You, wait a little longer, I''ll go first, then you can leave later. You have nothing to do anyways."


    Shi Lei was startled, but quickly understood what he meant. He was afraid that people would find out, as she was after all, a Mayor, and if they were to see her in the same hotel room as him, some unpleasant news would come out, so he nodded and said that it was fine.


    Yi Yunlan then packed up and put down her clothes, but she very quickly saw Shi Lei''s flickering eyes and couldn''t help but laugh. She squinted his eyes and said: "Little guy, are you still a virgin?"


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    Yi Yunlan giggled twice, and directly took her bag out the door, bringing about a burst of fragrance that made Shi Lei a little intoxicated.


    Shi Lei waited in the room for about 20 minutes before he left the room again.


    After exiting the hotel, Shi Lei planned to return to Qingshan Village. He didn''t know how the Elder Sister Meijiao was doing, and in the village, Xu Meijiao could be considered the only one that made him feel warmth and softness, even his aunt''s entire family couldn''t make Shi Lei feel a hint of gentleness. It could be seen that Xu Meijiao had truly made Shi Lei feel that hazy sense of intimacy.


    However, as he was walking out of the hotel, his expression suddenly changed!


    A familiar figure appeared outside the hotel. It was a man of about 30 years old with a lot of stubble on his beard. He looked extremely downcast as he cursed, "Damn it, we lost another 20,000 yuan. How the f * ck do these people know how to gamble?"


    Needless to say, he was definitely one of those gamblers who would get a room in a hotel and then gamble. Nowadays, there was no shortage of this type of society. As there was no place or environment for them to gamble on, they would always find a hotel to have some fun in.


    After all, the inside of the hotel was safe and secretive, which many gamblers used to use nowadays.


    However, if it was just an ordinary gambler, Shi Lei would not be surprised, nor would he be noticed by Shi Lei. There was only one reason why Shi Lei had been staring at him this whole time, and that was because Shi Lei knew him.


    That person was none other than Xu Meijiao''s man, Liu Qiang.


    "Truly like looking for a broken iron shoe wherever it can be found. It doesn''t take a single bit of effort to obtain it." Shi Lei''s face revealed a trace of gloominess, and immediately followed him. The reason why Xu Meijiao had been threatened by this fellow and took the money was because this fellow had some pictures of Xu Meijiao on his hands.


    Previously, Xu Meijiao was unwilling to tell Shi Lei where Liu Qiang was, because he was afraid that Shi Lei would be harmed. However, he did not know that the current Shi Lei was no longer the Shi Lei who knew nothing at all.


    "Where is he going?" Shi Lei watched as Liu Qiang walked into an alley. He could not help but reveal a hint of surprise, but he still followed along. After following Liu Qiang for around 10 metres, he finally saw that the other party had stopped outside a small, dilapidated building.


    "Looks like this should be where he lives. He lost money from gambling and heard that he likes to spend money outside. If he isn''t wrong, then he must be living off gambling." When Shi Lei saw the other party enter, without thinking too much, he immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    "Who is it!" Liu Qiang was already in a bad mood. When he heard that someone had pushed open the door for no reason, he immediately turned around with a face full of anger. However, when he clearly saw who it was, he was also stunned.


    "You, you are Shi Lei?" Liu Qiang immediately recognized that this Boy was none other than the Shi Lei who had lost his parents since he was young!


    Shi Lei walked in and immediately threw a punch at Liu Qiang. Now that Shi Lei already had inner strength, his speed and strength had increased by a lot, and Liu Qiang was not Shi Lei''s match!


    With a bang, Liu Qiang was punched to the ground. Before he could even react, a foot had already stepped on his body.


    "Where is the picture of the Elder Sister Meijiao?" Shi Lei looked coldly at Liu Qiang.


    Only now did Liu Qiang know what Shi Lei was here for, and immediately said with a face full of anger: "Doggie, come and stand up for that bitch Xu Meijiao. Fuck, this old man will kill you!"


    Just as he said that, he was about to stand up again, but unfortunately, Shi Lei had already raised one leg and stuck it right into his face, kicking him until his face was covered in blood.


    Shi Lei shouted angrily: "You are not allowed to curse Elder Sister Meijiao!"


    Liu Qiang coughed twice. His face was burning with pain, and his heart was filled with amazement. This bastard, when did he become so strong? Even he couldn''t beat him.


    Liu Qiang said sinisterly: "And Elder Sister Meijiao, that bitch doesn''t send money to laozi all day, she''s probably going to use that money to raise you, you son of a bitch!" I never thought that at Xu Meijiao''s age, he would actually be so coquettish, an old cow eating young grass! "


    "Bastard!" Shi Lei was furious in his heart. No matter what, Xu Meijiao was still Liu Qiang''s wife, how could he say such a thing?


    Peng! Shi Lei was furious and immediately beat up Liu Qiang until he was screaming on the ground. In the end, Liu Qiang could no longer hold back and begged for mercy in panic: "Stop hitting me, stop hitting me, if you continue, I''ll get beaten to death!"


    "I told you to scold Elder Sister Meijiao, I told you to slander me, I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death!" Shi Lei punched him a few more times before finally withdrawing her hand hatefully, and said angrily: "Where''s the photo? If you don''t take it out now, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Seeing Shi Lei''s face brimming with anger and with bloodshot eyes, Liu Qiang''s eyes revealed a hint of fear. He hurriedly pointed to the inside of the house and said: "It''s under my pillow, it''s right there."


    He never thought that this son of a b * tch would think so highly of Xu Meijiao, even Liu Qiang felt fear in his heart.


    "Humph!" Shi Lei clapped his hands and then entered the room. As expected, he found a pile of photos under the pillow inside, and after Shi Lei directly took them out, he kicked behind Liu Qiang''s back again. He said coldly: "Don''t let me see you again next time, or else I''ll beat you to the point that you won''t be able to see the north!"


    Liu Qiang did not dare to say anything. The current Shi Lei looked like a different person, completely different from before!


    Walking out of Liu Qiang''s place, Shi Lei took a look at the photos in his hands. No wonder Elder Sister Meijiao didn''t dare to divorce Liu Qiang, if these photos were to leak out, even if Elder Sister Meijiao had the face to stay behind in the village, she would still not be able to.


    There were many sexy and seductive photos inside, and most of them were naked. In other words, if these photos were to spread around the village, it would be hard to find a place for Xu Meijiao in the village.


    Even if she was the Village Head! Even if Shi Lei saw them, he could not help but blush all over. He really did not know how Elder Sister Meijiao used to take these pictures in the past.


    When Shi Lei once again found out about the village, it was already late. As the evening approached, the entire village became quiet, and Shi Lei arrived at Xu Meijiao''s house in a familiar manner. When Xu Meijiao saw that Shi Lei had returned, he grumbled once more, "Why did you run out for an entire afternoon?


    Shi Lei anxiously said: "I''m going out to look for my classmates."


    He knew that the Elder Sister Meijiao was just concerned about him.


    Xu Meijiao snorted: "Looking for fellow students, didn''t you want to swear an oath to be a genius doctor, you still have time to play."


    Shi Lei could not help but feel ashamed, because he had lied to Elder Sister Meijiao and went to find Yi Yunlan. He did not know what was going on, but Shi Lei did not want to tell Xu Meijiao about the events that had transpired.


    "Right." Shi Lei seemed to have thought of something as he said, "Elder Sister Meijiao, these things are for you."


    Xu Meijiao looked at the bag that Shi Lei handed over, and his face could not help but reveal a strange expression, "What is this ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    After Xu Meijiao opened the door, his face could not help but flush red, and he said embarrassedly: "You, how did you get this thing, you bad boy, where did you get it from, it''s so embarrassing."


    These photos were either placed in a seductive pose on the bed or placed one foot on the table. There were all kinds of photos, and either they were from a small forest, or he was pressing his chest, none of them were proper.


    Aren''t these all in Liu Qiang''s hands?


    Shi Lei blinked his eyes, and said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, when I went to look for my classmate today, I bumped into Liu Qiang. I took these things back."


    Xu Meijiao was shocked, and said: "You, you met Liu Qiang?"


    "Yeah." Shi Lei arrogantly said, "That kid went to gamble and lost money again. I''ll go back with him, then beat him up and take these things back."


    Xu Meijiao''s body suddenly shook, and then, he hurried over and grabbed onto Shi Lei''s body as he played around with it. He said nervously, "You, are you alright?


    Seeing Xu Meijiao being so nervous, for some reason, Shi Lei''s heart couldn''t help but soften as he softly replied, "It''s fine, Elder Sister Meijiao. He can''t beat me."


    Xu Meijiao flipped over and over a few times. After he realized that Shi Lei really wasn''t harmed in any way, he slapped Shi Lei twice and said angrily, "Don''t be so impulsive next time. Liu Qiang is a gambler and is already a lunatic.


    Shi Lei arrogantly said: "What kind of joke are you playing, right now I''m the only one who can beat someone else up, how can other people beat me up? Alright, Elder Sister Meijiao take a look at these photos quickly, see if there are any missing. "


    Xu Meijiao finished reading them one by one and said softly, "No, no, they are all here... Lei, have you seen all of these photos? "


    Shi Lei nodded blankly.


    "You, you''re truly ¡­ How old are you? How could you possibly look at these things?" Xu Meijiao''s face was as bashful as a flower, he could not help but stamp his feet, and a bright glow gradually appeared behind his neck.


    Shi Lei quickly replied, "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t worry. I didn''t have any presumptuous thoughts about it; I just took a look and that''s it."


    Xu Meijiao was dumbstruck, and then, he stuttered, "You only took a glance at it?"


    Shi Lei quickly nodded, "Yes, yes."


    "You, you only took a glance! I hate you! " Xu Meijiao stomped his feet, turned and entered the house, he looked to be extremely angry.


    Shi Lei was confused and at a loss.


    Why is Elder Sister Meijiao suddenly angry?


    Actually, Shi Lei had not only taken a glance, but how could he be so embarrassed to say it? But now, he had purposely said that it was only a glance, why would Elder Sister Meijiao be angry?


    This woman''s thoughts are really strange ¡­

 C26

    Afterwards, Xu Meijiao cooked a very rich dinner, and ate it together with Shi Lei. This could be considered to be the best meal that Shi Lei had had in the past few years.


    After all, when they were at his aunt''s house, forget about having a good meal, Shi Lei couldn''t even eat an ordinary meal. And today, at Xu Meijiao''s home, he has not only had a good three meals, he can even eat a good meal from time to time. Of course, the most important part of this was that Xu Meijiao was in a good mood today, which was why he was able to make such a big fuss out of it.


    After the meal, Xu Meijiao had even brought some beer over, but Shi Lei did not reject it. Although his alcohol tolerance was not very good, Elder Sister Meijiao was happy today, and he did not want to ruin the mood, but what she did not expect was that after eating and drinking until he was full, he did not control herself well, and actually drank a few more cups, her entire body feeling a little dizzy.


    It was unknown when Shi Lei finally fell asleep and it was unknown when Shi Lei was in a daze. He felt a wave of urge to urinate, so he got off the bed and returned to his bed.


    However, just as he returned to his bed, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Because his hand seemed to have come across something very strange, something soft?


    Shi Lei was startled, and immediately woke up from his slumber.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao?" Borrowing the darkness from the outer sect, only then did Shi Lei realize that there was actually someone lying on the bed, and it was Xu Meijiao or someone else?


    However, the current Xu Meijiao was sleeping soundly, with his lazy long hair spread on his shoulders and lying flat on his back, he slept extremely well. The warm red lips at the corner of his mouth flickered with a faint trace of a soft light, making the current Xu Meijiao seem as if he was dyed with the enchanting color of moonlight.


    He did not know that Xu Meijiao was also on the bed just a moment ago. Now, the moment he saw this situation, Shi Lei''s heart could not help but beat erratically.


    This Elder Sister Meijiao probably didn''t know, and furthermore, she didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ Ah, that''s not right. Why am I sleeping here, in Elder Sister Meijiao''s room?


    Shi Lei silently swallowed his saliva, and his entire being became a little nervous. He wanted to take his hand away, but he was also a little infatuated with that kind of warmth and softness, and actually felt a bit reluctant to part with it.


    "No, how can I be like this? The Elder Sister Meijiao treats me so well, I cannot have any dirty thoughts." Shi Lei clenched his teeth, and decided to slowly take his hand away.


    But it was unknown if it was because of Shi Lei''s own words that made Xu Meijiao react, but Xu Meijiao just turned his body around, and directly pressed Shi Lei''s hand down onto the ground.


    The ball of softness completely pressed down on his arm.


    And most importantly, Xu Meijiao had even adjusted his sleeping posture, allowing that ball of fullness to rub against Shi Lei''s hands a few times, causing Shi Lei to be slightly excited and slightly nervous for a moment.


    "It''s over, what should I do? If I wake up tomorrow morning, wouldn''t Elder Sister Meijiao misunderstand me?" Shi Lei made some progress, but did not dare to take his hands out on his own. He was afraid that if he woke up Elder Sister Meijiao, it would be even more troublesome.


    If Elder Sister Meijiao woke up and saw this, he would not be able to wash it off even if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    In this tense moment, Shi Lei felt an indescribable excitement in his heart, because he realized that the Elder Sister Meijiao at this time was not wearing any undergarments. It was only a nightgown, which was completely empty inside, because the feeling of his hands were just too real and too soft!


    Of course, this was still not the most important thing. What made Shi Lei feel uncomfortable the most was that Xu Meijiao''s snow-white thighs, was just a thin nightgown, and then, he slightly rolled it up. That kind of beautiful sexy appearance instantly caused ripples to form in Shi Lei''s heart.


    "No, how can I do this!" Shi Lei could not help but scold himself as a bastard. The Elder Sister Meijiao was so good to him, how could he have so many dirty thoughts?


    Shi Lei took a deep breath, forcefully suppressed the fire in his lower abdomen, and then laid down slowly. But he didn''t dare to move, for now, as he was afraid of waking Xu Meijiao up.


    It was unknown when Shi Lei finally fell asleep again, but unknowingly, he fell asleep again, and only woke up the next morning.


    Only, after waking up, Shi Lei realized that there was no longer Xu Meijiao by his side, and that he was alone on the bed.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao." Shi Lei shouted, but there was no response, so he walked out of the door to take a look, but there was still no one around.


    "Where did you go so early in the morning?" Shi Lei''s face was blank. Just as he was about to brush his teeth and wash his face, he suddenly heard a sound from behind him. Xu Meijiao also had a head of lazy looking hair, looking at Shi Lei while laughing.


    "What? It''s like losing your mother." So Xu Meijiao went to the bathroom just now. No wonder Shi Lei couldn''t find him.


    Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "I, why did I sleep on your bed last night?"


    Xu Meijiao glared at Shi Lei, and retorted: "You still want to say? You drank a few cups of wine last night and fell asleep like a dead pig, I can''t take you with me, I can only throw you onto my bed."


    Shi Lei''s face flushed red, but he still clenched his teeth in the end. "Um, um, Elder Sister Meijiao, did you wake up this morning and find anything wrong with it?"


    Xu Meijiao was at a loss, and asked curiously: "What''s strange, I think you''re the one who''s strange at the moment."


    "No, no, I slept with you the whole night."


    "What''s wrong with that, you little brat. Elder Sister Meijiao treats you like her little brother, do you think you can eat me after I sleep, or are you afraid that I will eat you?" Xu Meijiao said while laughing.


    Shi Lei felt helpless, but looking at the situation, Elder Sister Meijiao shouldn''t have been aware of what she accidentally did last night, right? When she woke up in the morning, her hands should have left as well.


    Shi Lei suddenly thought of the inexplicable impulse he had last night, and couldn''t help but be afraid. He actually wanted to do some bad things to Elder Sister Meijiao last night, this was too despicable now that he thought about it.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, I have some matters to attend to. I will be leaving first." Shi Lei suddenly remembered that in his previous book of Profound Docotor Scripture, he had mentioned about using alcohol to force it out of his body. Now, he wanted to go and try it.


    He knew that the main reason why he had had those bad thoughts last night was because he had been drinking too and his alcohol tolerance was actually not that good. Thus, he immediately went to buy two more bottles of beer and found a place to try it himself.


    After drinking the beer, he immediately tested it with his inner force. Sure enough, he could immediately force the alcohol out. All the capillaries in his body seemed to have opened up completely, and he immediately felt much better!


    "It really can be like this?" Shi Lei was shocked, but more importantly, he was overjoyed. Even if this meant that he would be able to drink in the future, he wasn''t afraid of it.


    Then, Shi Lei returned to the house. He had to tell Xu Meijiao one thing, that was, after taking the photos of Liu Qiang yesterday, he had to remind the Elder Sister Meijiao that she had to divorce Liu Qiang quickly.


    "Divorce?" Xu Meijiao was startled for a moment, then anxiously said: "If you don''t tell me, I would have forgotten, but with these things, I am not afraid of him threatening me. Lei, wait till I borrow a motorcycle for the village, you bring me to the town, I will go and get a divorce right now!"


    Shi Lei nodded his head. Then, he thought of something and asked again, "Do you not need to find Liu Qiang?"


    Xu Meijiao snorted, and said: "This guy is in the town, we''ll look for him when we get there, but he doesn''t have much on him right now, I''m not afraid of him continuing to threaten me."


    Thus, Xu Meijiao went back to find a new set of clothes, then went out to the village to borrow a motorcycle.


    Fifteen minutes later, Shi Lei finally arrived at the town on his motorcycle, and after looking at the road, he went to find Liu Qiang. However, Shi Lei did not expect that Liu Qiang was not in the house earlier.


    "Where did this stinking fellow go?" Xu Meijiao could not help but furrow his brows, and said: "80% chance he went to play games again, this man can be considered to be crippled for life."


    Shi Lei said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, do you have his contact number?"


    Xu Meijiao picked up his phone and called Liu Qiang, but he couldn''t get through to him even after calling a few times.


    "Forget it, let''s wait here for a while. He has nowhere to go anyway, so he will definitely come back." Xu Meijiao said.


    Shi Lei stopped talking nonsense and the two waited outside Liu Qiang''s house.


    What Shi Lei did not expect was that after they waited for less than five minutes, the sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds, followed by the sound of thunder.


    Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao were completely unprepared for that moment, they were immediately drenched in cold water, and there was nothing to cover them from the outside.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, let''s go in. His house doesn''t seem to be closed yet." Shi Lei went over to help Xu Meijiao cover the rain, but he was still feeling anxious. He was fine, but this Elder Sister Meijiao was a woman, so it would definitely not be okay if the rain continued.


    Xu Meijiao was also a little anxious, upon seeing the situation, he immediately nodded his head, and then the two of them entered Liu Qiang''s rented house!


    "Hmph, there''s nothing in this bastard''s room. Even if he doesn''t close the door, no one will come and steal anything from him." Xu Meijiao''s face darkened, and said: "At that time, I was really blind, how did I marry such a dishonest guy."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "In the past, his Qingshan Village was pretty impressive, and he even did a lot of business."


    Xu Meijiao sighed: "That''s right, otherwise I would not have married him, I still relied on some of his back then to become the village elder, it''s such a pity, now that he has become like this, after his business failed, he gave up, he played games outside, he did not even return home, I have endured him for many years."


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart, but he did not know what to say. The people''s hearts would change, and back then, Liu Qiang was considered the strongest person in the village, but unfortunately, the world was changed, and the current Liu Qiang had already turned into a human scum.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, are you cold?" Shi Lei saw that Xu Meijiao was trembling uncontrollably, so he hurried to close the door.

 C27

    After closing the door, the temperature inside was much better.


    After all, it was still raining, and the current situation was extremely cold. Elder Sister Meijiao was still a girl, so she would definitely be a little cold.


    Seeing Shi Lei so warmly going to close the door, the corner of Xu Meijiao''s mouth revealed a slight smile, but he still said: "It''s fine, just a little bit of rain. My body isn''t Miss''s life, I can still endure it."


    Shi Lei nodded his head, but he did not dare look at Xu Meijiao. There was no helping it, Xu Meijiao''s current state was too enticing, because of the rain, his clothes were all wet, and the black chest that covered his upper body was revealed. Adding the fact that he was close to Xu Meijiao, he could see that his exquisite skin was extremely elastic and tight.


    This was also why Xu Meijiao had to live his life alone. Furthermore, as the village chief, there were many things that needed to be dealt with, including doing everything personally. Naturally, he would not be like those women who ate huge amounts of meat everyday.


    Otherwise, at a normal age, even if they didn''t have water at their waists, after they had been married for a few years, some of them had already begun to get fat.


    He looked just like a girl in her early twenties. Not only was it because Xu Meijiao had a busy life before, his clothes were also different from those worn in the village. He was more imposing, and did not lose to some of his peers in the city at all.


    "What are you looking at?!" Xu Meijiao glared at Shi Lei, but a tinge of redness flashed across his face. If other men were to look at her in such a way, she wouldn''t feel so nervous, but this sunny and handsome Great Boy actually caused her to feel a bit embarrassed.


    Especially when she saw Shi Lei''s slightly bulging chest, she felt an inexplicable impulse to cry, and her face started to turn red.


    Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "Elder Sister Meijiao, you are so pretty."


    "Pfft!" Xu Meijiao suddenly burst out in laughter, and then shot Shi Lei a glance, as he snorted: "In the past, when I was studying, I had to praise your female classmates so much, didn''t I?"


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: What''s wrong with that, I''m not that kind of person. The people I''ve met before weren''t as beautiful as you, Elder Sister Meijiao.


    Xu Meijiao sighed and said, "Forget it, your Elder Sister Meijiao is already twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, how can she compare to those little girls? "Sigh, a broken flower is a failure."


    Shi Lei said in a daze, "That''s not it, Elder Sister Meijiao is so sexy."


    After he finished speaking, Shi Lei wanted to slap him. What did he mean by that?


    Obviously, Xu Meijiao had also been struck dumb by Shi Lei''s sudden sentence, and could not help but break into pieces. After that, he turned around and said fiercely, "Watch out for the needle!"


    Shi Lei scratched his head, and did not say anymore. He knew that he was going too far, and logically speaking, he should not have said those words to Elder Sister Meijiao.


    After a while, it was still raining. If this continued, who knew if Liu Qiang would come back.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. If Liu Qiang isn''t back yet, then we''ll be going back." Xu Meijiao''s face also became gloomy. Today, he came to find Liu Qiang for the sake of getting a divorce, but this rain was too sudden and ruined all their plans.


    Even Liu Qiang probably wouldn''t be able to make it back in such a heavy rain.


    Shi Lei also knew that their trip in the end would be a waste. He could only sigh in his heart and say: "Then I''ll go to the toilet and come back shortly."


    After that, Shi Lei headed out. He saw a public restroom just now, and as he was driving a motorcycle, he was already feeling extremely stifled, and soon enough, he arrived at the washroom to solve his problem. It was truly comfortable, but in reality, it was mainly caused by the Elder Sister Meijiao.


    But just as he came out of the toilet, he suddenly heard a few shouts. It was obvious that they were a little messy and unclear in the rain, but Shi Lei could still hear them clearly at first glance. Those shouts were none other than the voice of the Elder Sister Meijiao!


    He only saw Elder Sister Meijiao lying on the bed, her pants already taken off. Liu Qiang was currently sprawled on top of her body, and a few of his buttons were also undone. Seeing this scene, how could Shi Lei not know what happened, and instantly rushed forward to shout loudly!


    Liu Qiang was shocked. He turned around and saw that the little devil who scared him so much had appeared right in front of him. More importantly, the Demon raised his huge fist and punched towards Liu Qiang''s face!


    Peng!


    A stream of blood shot out from Liu Qiang''s nose, his entire body was smashed into the table, but that was not enough, Shi Lei had already rushed up to Liu Qiang without saying a word, grabbed him by the neck and smashed him onto the table!


    After a few slaps, Liu Qiang instantly felt the sky darken and the earth turn dark. A scorching pain came from his head and face, causing him to completely fade away. He was scared to the point of losing his soul again.


    "Shi Lei, stop it, stop it!" Liu Qiang couldn''t stop begging, "If you keep hitting me, I''m going to be beaten to death!"


    How could Shi Lei be willing to let him go? Thinking back to how Liu Qiang treated the Elder Sister Meijiao earlier, Shi Lei felt a burst of anger in his heart, maybe in the past, Liu Qiang had treated the Elder Sister Meijiao this way too many times. Thinking of this, the killing intent on Shi Lei''s face flashed, but just as he was about to grab Liu Qiang and beat him up, Xu Meijiao rushed over and held him back.


    "Lei, stop hitting me, if you continue, Liu Qiang will be beaten to death by you." Xu Meijiao was not an idiot, Lei had really used a lot of strength during those two strikes, and he had smashed through them in such a way. Even an iron person would have problems with this, not to mention Liu Qiang, who had been emptied out by gambling and drinking!


    Hearing Elder Sister Meijiao''s voice, Shi Lei gritted his teeth and grabbed Liu Qiang, throwing him onto the ground. Then, he stomped on him and angrily shouted, "If you dare to touch Elder Sister Meijiao again, I''ll cripple you next time!"


    Liu Qiang placed his hands on the ground and cried non-stop: "I was wrong, I was wrong, Lei, let me go!"


    Shi Lei said coldly: "I can let you go, but you have the option. Right now, you should go and arrange for a divorce with Elder Sister Meijiao immediately, otherwise, hmph, I will disarm both your arms and legs!"


    After that, a burst of inner Qi spread out, directly reaching Shi Lei''s leg, and then stepping on Liu Qiang''s leg again. Crack, Liu Qiang felt a heart-wrenching pain, and almost fainted.


    And after experiencing this, Liu Qiang was even more shocked in his heart. He understood that if Shi Lei really wanted to cripple him, it would be a piece of cake.


    "I''ll leave, I''ll leave, I''ll leave right now!" How could he have known that this little devil would be here? If he had known, he wouldn''t have dared to treat Xu Meijiao this way.


    When Xu Meijiao heard Liu Qiang''s words, the excited tears on his face seemed to flow down. Originally, she had been thinking about how to explain everything to Liu Qiang and how to get Liu Qiang to agree to her divorce.


    "Lei!" In his excitement, Xu Meijiao immediately rushed over and hugged Shi Lei''s back. When the soft and fragrant jade entered his arms, Liu Qiang was dazzled.


    After not returning for a few years, Liu Qiang was truly regretting his decision at this moment.


    Shi Lei turned his head and was about to say something, but he was caught off guard by Xu Meijiao''s bright red lips that were already imprinted onto his body. His mind suddenly roared loudly, and that flame from before immediately ignited in an instant, and his entire body also uncontrollably stuck to it. He only felt a burst of warmth from his lower body, and then, he realized that Elder Sister Meijiao''s pants had already been ripped off by Liu Qiang.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qiang also felt his lower abdomen expand. However, what could he do? He could only watch with his own eyes as his former wife shamelessly left half naked on the body of another man.


    As for the little brat from back then, one of his hands had already grabbed onto Xu Meijiao''s waist, and he started to act uncontrollably, causing Liu Qiang to be unable to resist becoming jealous.


    Actually, the current Shi Lei did not want to take advantage of Xu Meijiao intentionally, but he could feel the gratitude in Xu Meijiao''s heart at that moment. He did not want to ruin Elder Sister Meijiao''s mood, and more importantly, he felt a strange pleasure at that moment, because this was in front of Liu Qiang.


    He did not know where the Elder Sister Meijiao got her courage and impulsiveness from, or why he dared to do this kind of thing in front of Liu Qiang, but Shi Lei did not want to refuse it. Maybe during other times, Shi Lei would do some other actions that would ruin the atmosphere, but now, not only could he not destroy it, he also did not want to destroy it.


    It was unknown when Shi Lei suddenly realised that Elder Sister Meijiao''s breathing had gradually calmed down, as if he knew that she was too agitated. Xu Meijiao anxiously pulled his head away slightly, and with a blush, he looked at Shi Lei with blurry eyes, but when he saw Liu Qiang from the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel even more embarrassed, and also had an indescribable excitement and pleasure.


    She also never thought that one day, she would do such an outrageous action in front of her man, against a Boy like him.


    But now that she thought about it, she actually felt the pleasure of taking revenge on Liu Qiang. Compared to that, the so-called shame was much less, but whatever, he was going to divorce Liu Qiang today. He agreed, what was there to be ashamed of?

 C28

    "Let''s go." Seeing Liu Qiang looking at her eyes that were about to pop out, Xu Meijiao''s expression remained calm. He tidied up his clothes, and didn''t think much of her when this man was gambling outside. But today, Xu Meijiao saw Liu Qiang''s extreme desire once again.


    Unfortunately, wasn''t it already too late? Xu Meijiao didn''t have any lingering feelings for this man, not to mention the so-called feelings. He already took the money, and he even beat the person.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Meijiao blinked his eyes at Shi Lei, the flush on his face had already extended to the base of his neck, this brat still had not reacted to it, but, the banner had already been raised.


    Xu Meijiao could not help but shiver. If Liu Qiang was not here, perhaps she would have already been unable to hold it in. He didn''t know why, but Xu Meijiao had always been unable to have those conflicting thoughts towards Shi Lei. When this child was in the village, she had watched him grow up, but now, this Boy, whose name had never been known to his before, other than giving her the impulse of a man and a woman, he also gave her an extreme sense of protection.


    Shi Lei''s face was also a little awkward, but when he looked at Liu Qiang, his expression could not help but become gloomy, and he directly walked over and glared at him: "Why aren''t you leaving yet, when the rain has stopped, quickly go get an divorce certificate with Elder Sister Meijiao."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away." Liu Qiang''s face was filled with fear, he was afraid that Shi Lei would begin to beat him up again later. He did not know when Shi Lei started to beat him up, but Shi Lei did not know when this guy started to beat him up again.


    Fifteen minutes later, he finally arrived at a civil affairs office in the town. Shi Lei personally saw Liu Qiang and the Elder Sister Meijiao arrange for an divorce certificate, and at that moment, a hint of joy involuntarily appeared in Shi Lei''s eyes. That''s right, it was joy, and Shi Lei did not know why he would be in such a state of mind.


    "It''s good to be gone." Xu Meijiao looked at Liu Qiang''s somewhat lonely figure, and in his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. After all, they were husband and wife from a few years ago.


    Shi Lei seemed to be able to feel the sadness in Elder Sister Meijiao''s heart, and walked over and softly said: "It''s alright, there are a lot of good men in this world, don''t be discouraged Elder Sister Meijiao."


    Xu Meijiao glared at Shi Lei, and said: "What do you mean, do you want to say, Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t be discouraged, you can find even better things?"


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    Xu Meijiao said faintly: "Brat, didn''t you say earlier that you would take care of your Elder Sister Meijiao? Your Elder Sister Meijiao is truly alone now, you don''t even know how to live in the village anymore. "Now that you''re divorced, there''s no way that I can let you and me live in that house anymore."


    Shi Lei''s body trembled, then he said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry Elder Sister Meijiao, I can still live in that old house that my parents left. Although you are not Liu Qiang''s wife, you are still the village chief, and since you have the ability, no one will kick you out."


    Xu Meijiao said arrogantly: "Those people in the village are all snobbish people. Without me, who would be able to take care of so many problems in the village? "However, you''re right. In any case, I''m divorced from Liu Qiang, and the village will let me continue to be the Village Head because of my ability. So, you''re going to give me a place to live."


    Shi Lei laughed: "That''s right, when I have enough money, I will renovate my old house for the Elder Sister Meijiao to live in."


    Xu Meijiao chuckled: "Brat, what you said sounds better than singing. You think it''s easy to earn money?"


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly, yes, this was said to be nice, but how could earning money so easily? Even the first step of his plan to open the clinic had not been successful, but Shi Lei was not discouraged, he knew that this step would not be long in the future.


    "Oh yeah, you go back first. I need to go find my parents. They are working in the town and still don''t know that I''m divorced. I need to talk to them about it." Xu Meijiao suddenly sighed, and said: "I hope they won''t blame me."


    Shi Lei said softly, "Don''t worry, the way Liu Qiang is, is not something only you know. Your parents can understand."


    Xu Meijiao clenched his teeth: That''s true, since it''s like this anyways, there''s nothing to be afraid of, I''m already determined to get a divorce.


    "However, I suddenly feel as if I''ve let you guys down. Don''t they all say that they don''t advise you guys to split the profits?" Shi Lei scratched his head.


    Xu Meijiao found it funny: "Silly child, what are you saying, just help me get Liu Qiang here to divorce me, even if it''s ten thousand times more than that, I still can''t thank you enough. Alright, it''s a little late, I''ll go speak to my parents first, then I''ll go and clean up your old house, there we''ll live."


    "Alright!" Shi Lei said again: "Do you want me to send you there?"


    Xu Meijiao rolled his eyes, and said: "This is very close, just walk two streets and you will be there. Go back to your own business, and besides, I''m afraid that I might be too intimate with you by accident. My parents'' views are very traditional and extreme, I''m afraid that they might have other intentions."


    "Then I''ll pick you up when you''re better?"


    "No need, my dad will definitely send me back." Xu Meijiao blinked his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore."


    "Alright, be careful." Shi Lei laughed, he knew that he was being too careful, Xu Meijiao was older than him by a few years.


    Watching Xu Meijiao leave, he suddenly had an impulse. He had a premonition that in the future, his life would be even warmer and happier.


    At least in the future when he had Elder Sister Meijiao, she would definitely help him take care of his food and living well. Thinking of this, Shi Lei suddenly became even more determined to protect Elder Sister Meijiao well in the future.


    Shi Lei borrowed the motorcycle from someone in the village, and now that Xu Meijiao went to look for his parents, he could not let Shi Lei go, so he could only return on his own.


    But because it had rained and the road was very slippery, Shi Lei didn''t dare to drive too quickly.


    However, just as he arrived at a crossroad, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. If he saw it correctly, it seemed to be ¡­ Bai Bingyu?


    That''s not right!


    Shi Lei looked at the girl who was shivering under the light rain and immediately wanted to come over. It was because it was raining, that was why he did not dare to leave, but the rain was actually not too heavy now, but Bai Bingyu''s body was not that good. Shi Lei knew this, plus he had been injured by a wild boar and had lost a lot of blood from the impact, he must be even weaker.


    Shi Lei hurriedly drove the car to Bai Bingyu''s side and asked anxiously: ", why are you here?"


    Bai Bingyu suddenly saw a Boy riding a motorcycle appear in front of him, and was shocked, but when she saw that it was Shi Lei, she couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression, and said: "It''s you, Shi Lei, I just came out to buy some things, I didn''t expect it to rain, and am waiting for the rain to stop."


    Shi Lei found it funny and said: "The rain doesn''t usually stop. Where is your home?


    Bai Bingyu was wearing a clean and clean skirt, but it was wet, obviously because she was drenched from the rain just now. If she continued to wait here, there was a high chance that she would catch a cold.


    "Ah, this, this isn''t good right? Won''t I trouble you?" Bai Bingyu also had a trace of hesitation on her face. In fact, she really wanted Shi Lei to gift it to her, because she could tell that Shi Lei was very honest and good, although his studies were average, compared to the other students in his class, Bai Bingyu still felt that this sunny Boy was something very attractive.


    If she really had to say it, Bai Bingyu viewed that kind of thing as a positive attitude towards life.


    "Of course not, I have nothing to do anyways. I''m going back to our village. Alright, get on the car, I''ll send you back now, otherwise you''ll catch a cold later." Shi Lei looked at Bai Bingyu, who was constantly trembling, and laughed: "Don''t tell me you''re not cold right now?"


    Bai Bingyu laughed bitterly, how could she not be cold? She was so cold that she was about to turn into an idiot, when she thought that she would really catch a cold, Bai Bingyu did not hesitate anymore, gritting her teeth as she sat on Shi Lei''s motorcycle.


    "Drive slower, the road is slippery in the rain." Bai Bingyu did not forget to say this out of concern.


    Shi Lei said: "Don''t worry, I won''t drive very fast, just hold me tight and don''t fall down."


    Bai Bingyu made a sound as her face flushed red, because the only place she could support was Shi Lei''s waist. Other than hugging there, she really did not know how to let go of her hands, she could have placed them on Shi Lei''s shoulders, but she was afraid of falling down. Thus, after thinking for a bit, she placed her hands on Shi Lei''s waist.


    Shi Lei lowered his head to look at that small hand that was as white as a pearl, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in his heart. She really was a doll like girl, a village girl like her, it was very rare for her to see such a small, exquisite hand. Even though it was Xu Meijiao''s, it was still red and white, but compared to Bai Bingyu''s, she still felt that there was something missing.


    Shi Lei thought about it, that was a very holy existence, as though they had never seen or contaminated anything before. It made people feel like not playing with it when they saw it from afar, because they were afraid that it would be contaminated with an ordinary aura.


    "Oh yeah, tell me where your home is." Shi Lei laughed.


    Bai Bingyu then told Shi Lei her home address. Under normal circumstances, she would not tell others where she lived, but it was different for Shi Lei. She knew that Shi Lei was a good person.

 C29

    After Bai Bingyu pointed the way, Shi Lei followed her route and left.


    "Shi Lei, thank you for helping me last time. Otherwise, I might have died." Bai Bingyu said shyly: "Zhang Xiang is so useless, at that time, you still used me as a shield."


    Shi Lei started to get angry when he thought about it. This fellow had even gone to find that Liu Bingkun hoodlum to cause trouble for him and Chen Mei, then the chain reaction caused them to enter the prison. If it wasn''t for the Mayor who helped him in the end, he probably would still be in prison!


    Shi Lei''s face became slightly gloomy, but he did not want to talk about such an unhappy thing, so he said: "In the future when you meet Zhang Xiang, you have to be more careful, he seems to be chasing after you. Un, I do not have any other intentions, and I do not like to talk about others, but Zhang Xiang is a person ¡­"


    Bai Bingyu suddenly said: "I know, he likes me, I can see that. But, Shi Lei, don''t worry, I won''t be with Zhang Xiang."


    Shi Lei was startled.


    Five minutes later, finally arrived at her house. Previously, Shi Lei only knew a little that had good studies and a good family, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    Although the prices of the houses in the town were not expensive, to be able to buy such a nice suite here would at least cost around a million. Of course, a million was nothing in the city, but in Shi Lei''s eyes, it was already a pretty good price.


    "Thank you, Shi Lei." The moment Bai Bingyu got out of the car, he revealed a mischievous smile and said, "If not for you, I wouldn''t have been able to come back so quickly. I don''t even know how to thank you."


    It was unknown where Shi Lei got this idea from, but when he looked at Bai Bingyu''s tender red lips, he couldn''t help but subconsciously say: "Then kiss me."


    After saying that, Shi Lei actually regretted it, but when he said it, it was like pouring water into a bucket, he could not take it back no matter what. In that moment, Shi Lei felt awkward.


    However, what he did not expect was that after Bai Bingyu''s face blanked out for a while, a flush suddenly flashed across his face, and she stood up on her tiptoes ¡­


    She really kissed his face!


    "Big Scoundrel!"


    After that, Bai Bingyu flew back like a little bird, leaving Shi Lei standing there in a daze. In the end, the rain started to get heavier and heavier, and Shi Lei finally reacted, his face showing a hint of ecstasy.


    He suddenly thought back to the three words that Bai Bingyu had said before she went back. Big Scoundrel, it seemed to be filled with some sort of hazy emotion, causing his heart to be in turmoil as well.


    After laughing idiotically for a while, Shi Lei then brought the motorcycle back to the village.


    And upon his return, as expected, Xu Meijiao was not back yet, but Shi Lei also understood in his heart that Elder Sister Meijiao would definitely speak of a lot of things when he went to find her parents, and even if her parents would cook dinner for her, leaving her to eat or something, it would not be possible for them to return so early.


    After that, Shi Lei went to his old house and took care of some junk. It had been a long time since someone stayed in this house, so there was a lot of dust, but since it was raining today, it was not easy to do it, and it was extremely humid. However, as a man, Shi Lei naturally did not care too much about it.


    Probably only after finishing his meal did Xu Meijiao come over, and at this time, Shi Lei was already as tired as a pig.


    Seeing how Shi Lei organized so well and brought out so many useless things, a tinge of joy appeared on Xu Meijiao''s face. He walked over and clicked his tongue, "Lei, not bad.


    Shi Lei laughed, and did not say much, but said: "I''ll clean up later, I''ll go get you some water, ok?"


    "Don''t, you haven''t eaten, right? I brought something from my parents, you eat first." Xu Meijiao smiled and handed over the two bags in his hands.


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart. At this moment, only the Elder Sister Meijiao could think of him, and she was so considerate. It had to be said that Shi Lei realized that his admiration for the Elder Sister Meijiao was even more severe now.


    After eating, Xu Meijiao then said: "Wait a moment, go get me some water, we''ll clean your house and stay tonight, then we''ll see what we lack before buying again tomorrow."


    "Alright, then I''ll go get you some water." Therefore, Shi Lei took the water bucket and left. At this time, he did not feel the slightest bit tired at all.


    At around 9 PM, he had tidied up quite a bit. There was a bed in the room, but it was very old. However, he could still sleep after tidying up a bit. It was just a single bed.


    Shi Lei said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I''ll sleep on the floor first, you sleep on the bed."


    Xu Meijiao rolled his eyes and said: "Why, are you still shy? Alright, sleep with me tonight, it''s so cold on this rainy day, if you sleep now, even your body would be soaked in cold air, no one will know, so go get a new bed another day."


    Shi Lei was quiet for a moment, then suddenly said softly: "Elder Sister Meijiao, you are very good."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, then burst out laughing.


    Shi Lei scratched his head. He knew that he would have to live with Elder Sister Meijiao for a long time in the future.


    "What are you thinking?" Xu Meijiao walked over and patted Shi Lei''s head.


    "I''m thinking that I might as well not marry anymore and live with Elder Sister Meijiao for the rest of my life." Shi Lei said in a serious tone, he was indeed being a little serious.


    Seeing such a solemn expression on Shi Lei''s face, Xu Meijiao was also stunned for a moment. His eyes reddened again as he scolded: "What nonsense are you spouting? If you don''t want to marry your wife, how are you going to carry on the family line? How are you going to account to your dead parents?"


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help but smile bitterly. That''s right, this was also the problem.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei looked at Elder Sister Meijiao and choked on his saliva.


    As if he had thought of something, Xu Meijiao''s body trembled and his face flushed red: "You, you should quickly go shower and sleep. I just went to bring some daily necessities over, you can heat up the water to wash yourself. I''ll go and see what I can use. I''ll take it from Liu Qiang first.


    Then he ran away.


    Looking at Elder Sister Meijiao''s flustered figure, Shi Lei suddenly became excited, if he, himself, was going to have children with Elder Sister Meijiao, it would be good, but he did not know if Elder Sister Meijiao was willing to do so. Shi Lei suddenly wanted to try, he even wanted to ask the Elder Sister Meijiao later.


    To have children with the Elder Sister Meijiao must be very fortunate, right? How could he know that there was one other thing that was even more blissful! Only, he hadn''t fully tasted it yet.


    In the next few days, Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao built a new nest here. Furthermore, everyone in the village knew that Xu Meijiao and Liu Qiang had gotten divorced.


    In truth, anyone could tell that Liu Qiang and Xu Meijiao would not last long.


    As a result, it became popular in the village. When people asked, they would say, ''Is it hard for a man who has lost his husband and his parents to stick together?''


    In other words, the current Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao, had even inexplicably received a lot of sympathy?


    However, Shi Lei had never been bothered with these words, he had received supercilious looks before, so he was not too surprised, but if someone said Xu Meijiao, he would definitely be on edge, and it was fortunate that no one in the village dared to speak nonsense, so he did not know what was going on.


    However, these were not things that Shi Lei could do with his own will. He had one more thing to do right now.


    "I feel more or less comfortable." Inside Yi Yunlan''s home, Yi Yunlan was sitting on the sofa. Shi Lei had just given him a set of massages, which also made Yi Yunlan''s ruddy complexion look to be filled with an indescribable temptation.


    Actually, every time Yi Yunlan touched her, she would have an inexplicable impulse. She knew that it had been too long since she had experienced this, and sometimes, even when Shi Lei touched her, she wouldn''t be able to control herself. Fortunately, she was a woman who had seen great storms and waves. Furthermore, she had a high position, so she knew a lot of things and how to restrain them.


    "In about a week." Shi Lei said: "As long as it doesn''t hurt, there will be a change."


    Of course, Yi Yunlan knew that she was the main character. As for the changes that occurred around her, no one was more clear about it than her, and no one was more clear about it than her.


    "Thank you so much." Yi Yunlan couldn''t help but hurry. If she didn''t run into this Great Boy, she would probably still be suffering from her sickness and sickness.


    Shi Lei laughed, and said: "This is nothing, as long as you don''t forget what I''ve told you before, it''s fine."


    Yi Yunlan arrogantly replied: "Don''t worry, I''ve already settled it for you. Wait for me."


    After that, Yi Yunlan went upstairs. Roughly two minutes later, she came back down again, only that she still had a document in her hand. She placed it in front of Shi Lei.


    "These are all the items that you want. All the items from the permit are here. You can go and open them now." Yi Yunlan laughed.


    She was a Mayor, so doing such a thing was as easy as pie to her. There was no need at all for her to waste any effort on it.


    During this period of time, she could also tell that this Boy really did have the ability to treat her illness. As for her, after receiving such great benefits, she had to at least express something.


    Shi Lei was ecstatic, and said: "Thank you, Mayor Yi."


    "Alright, I''m not an outsider either. From now on, just call me Elder Sister Yi. Remember, don''t call me Auntie Yi!" Yi Yunlan glared at Shi Lei. Previously, Shi Lei had called her Aunt a few times.


    Shi Lei laughed, but as he thought of something, his expression darkened.

 C30

    How shrewd was Yi Yunlan, she immediately noticed the darkness in Shi Lei''s eyes, and asked softly: What''s wrong, is there any more trouble?


    Shi Lei shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Nothing, thank you Elder Sister Yi."


    Yi Yunlan laughed, and said: "Don''t lie to me, can''t you tell that I''m not rich enough to open a clinic?"


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    Seeing the brat''s expression, Yi Yunlan immediately understood what was going on. She needed money to open a clinic, although it wasn''t much, but for this child, it was probably not a small amount.


    Yi Yunlan pondered for a while, then said: "Alright, when you cure my illness, I will borrow some money from you to let you open a clinic, what do you think?"


    Shi Lei''s face lit up, but after hesitating for a bit, he said: "This, this isn''t too good, after all, we all said before that we were just helping me get these documents."


    Yi Yunlan said indifferently: There''s nothing to be happy about, furthermore you are truly capable, and if you don''t want to treat me, then it''s a waste. Alright, then don''t push me away, this clinic doesn''t need much money, I can still afford it, at worst, when the time comes, you can just give me some red.


    After Shi Lei heard this, he immediately said solemnly: "This will definitely not be a problem, don''t worry, I will definitely earn money."


    Yi Yunlan had never denied this matter before. With this brat''s abilities, opening a clinic was a bit of a waste of his talent.


    However, she also knew that there were some things that needed to be done step by step, it would be bad if it was too fast, and everything had to go through a process, even if medical skills were good, a lot of things still needed to be learned, after all, opening a clinic and becoming a doctor did not just require medical skills. Going further, even if it was really to open a hospital for him, the management of a lot of worldly affairs would be a huge problem, and Yi Yunlan did not believe that the current him could manage it.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be that hard for her to get a hospital. As long as she really wanted to do it, it could be incorporated into the city''s plans.


    "Then I''ll come back to treat you on time when I have time." Now that Shi Lei was supporting her, Shi Lei was even more confident. As long as she could cure Yi Yunlan, then she would borrow some money and add on these documents and everything would be ready!


    "Wait." Just as Shi Lei was about to leave, Yi Yunlan took out another small box and gave it to Shi Lei: "For you, I don''t even need all the things that others have given me. Take it back and see if there are any girls that you like, you can give it to them."


    Shi Lei could not help but be shocked, and asked: "What is that thing?"


    There were also some that Shi Lei wanted to ask. He could smell it in an instant and it smelled very good.


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "Are you stupid? You can smell it now, this is some perfume."


    "How can that be? I can''t take your things for nothing."


    "If I tell you to take it, then take it. I can''t use all of it, not to mention it''s only a few thousand yuan."


    Just a few thousand dollars? Shi Lei was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. For him, this was already a lot of money, and he was still relying on the pocket money Xu Meijiao gave him sometimes to live his life. But even Xu Meijiao would not casually think that this amount of money was very little.


    To the people in the village, no matter who it was, it would be a huge asset.


    "Sigh, just take it. It''s not that useful to you. Just give it to someone when you have nothing else to do. It''s also a good personal gift." Yi Yunlan said in amusement: "Besides, your Elder Sister Yi is doing this for your own good. You still don''t have a girlfriend, right? It should definitely be fine to give it to this little girl for her to fall in love with. "


    Shi Lei nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will accept it. Thank you, Elder Sister Yi."


    Shi Lei knew that this was nothing to Yi Yunlan, and furthermore, he had thought of a place. The Elder Sister Meijiao took care of him so much, why not give him this perfume?


    Thinking about it, Shi Lei happily accepted it, and then left the villa. Previously, it was Old Li''s driver who told him to come out of the village to pick him up, but now Shi Lei could come over on his own.


    Of course, there was one more important thing, and that was that Shi Lei did not want the people in the village to know that he had an interaction with such a Mayor. Although the possibility of him being recognized was very low, perhaps someone in the Mayor''s car would know?


    Therefore, Shi Lei still rejected the good intentions of letting Old Li drive him away.


    Usually, his strength would be transferred to the village by bus, and he would then walk for half an hour to train his body to return. Today was the same as well, but once he arrived at the town, Shi Lei suddenly remembered, should he go and see Teacher Chen?


    He just looked at the perfume in the box, there were three bottles in total, he could give one bottle to Teacher Chen, after all, Shi Lei could feel it, and Teacher Chen was also very concerned about him. And now, there weren''t many people who could give him that much concern.


    Furthermore, she hadn''t gone to greet Chen Mei after she had come out of prison. This was too rude.


    But soon, Shi Lei realized that he did not even know where Teacher Chen''s house was. Actually, on the night before he met Liu Bingkun, he had went to Chen Mei''s house, but ¡­ At that time, it was night. He had completely forgotten about it!


    "Who knows, maybe Bai Bingyu that brat knows about it?" Thinking about it, Shi Lei hesitated, suddenly finding Bai Bingyu was a little rude, furthermore, he did not know if the little girl was at home.


    However, it was a holiday now, and he had to go to university after graduation two months ago. Bai Bingyu should be home right now.


    "Why don''t you give her a call first." Shi Lei remembered that he had given Bai Bingyu his number. He had given it to him when she was still studying, but Bai Bingyu had secretly saved it after she learned about it.


    He didn''t have much interest in her, but at that time, his heart was moved as well, because Bai Bingyu was their school''s most beautiful girl, and also the most beautiful girl in their class. In fact, to him, she should have been the goddess in every boy''s heart. And Shi Lei, was actually no exception at that time.


    Of course, there were less impulses to move around now. He knew his current situation, if he did not pass the college entrance exam, not to mention having intentions towards Bai Bingyu, even if he did, he would not dare to fight for it. He knew that Bai Bingyu had done very well in the exam this time, and had even entered a very good university. He was sure that she would have a bright future!


    "Bai Bingyu, are you home?" After Shi Lei made a call, he was still a little nervous.


    The moment Bai Bingyu heard Shi Lei''s voice, she was also stunned for a moment before asking in disbelief, "You, you''re Shi Lei?"


    Why did it feel like Bai Bingyu was a little happy? Shi Lei was a little surprised, but still said: "Yes, may I ask if you''re at home?"


    "Yes, are you looking for me?" After asking this question, Bai Bingyu felt a burst of bashfulness in her heart, why would she take the initiative to ask such a question?


    However, what she did not expect was that Shi Lei actually said directly: "That''s right, I want to go look for you. Um, don''t misunderstand, I just want to ask if you know where Teacher Chen Mei''s house is.


    "I know, I''ve been to Teacher Chen''s house before." Bai Bingyu laughed: "Why are you looking for Teacher Chen Mei?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "I just want to pay a visit, didn''t I just happen to be in town?"


    "So it''s like that. Why don''t you come visit me as well?" Bai Bingyu seemed to be somewhat resentful as she spoke.


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    Bai Bingyu hurriedly calmed herself down and said: "Come over now, I''ll bring you over later. I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    "Alright." Only then did Shi Lei hang up. As he held the phone, Shi Lei''s heart was a little baffled. Why do I feel like Bai Bingyu is a little strange?


    Forget it, I won''t think about it. Even I can''t figure it out. Isn''t it true that girls have strange thoughts?


    Shi Lei took a look at the road, and then found their home according to the memories he sent Bai Bingyu to before.


    It wasn''t like that night when he went to Chen Mei''s house with him. The night was dark and he didn''t even know which road he was going to take.


    Arriving at the bottom floor of Bai Bingyu''s house, Shi Lei finally picked up the phone.


    did not dare to rush and knock on the door, he was afraid that his parents would misunderstand when they came out. Instead, he made a phone call to Bai Bingyu, but Bai Bingyu did not answer, but very quickly, Shi Lei saw a girl wearing a white dress walking down the stairs.


    It was obvious that she did not pick up the phone and directly came down because she already knew that Shi Lei had come over.


    "Shi Lei, you''re so fast, I don''t even have time to change my clothes." Bai Bingyu said somewhat grudgingly.


    Shi Lei glanced at Bai Bingyu, then laughed: "You don''t need to change, your clothes are very pretty, very suitable for you. They are white, beautiful, and very pure and clean."


    "Really?" Bai Bingyu''s eyes lit up, and then, she said somewhat bashfully: "Do you really think that my current appearance is very beautiful?"


    Shi Lei said proudly, "That''s only natural. In my eyes, no matter what you look like, you will look good no matter what."


    "¡­"


    Shi Lei really wanted to slap himself. What the hell was he saying! F * ck, have you lost your mind today?


    Bai Bingyu widened her eyes.


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Bai Bingyu, I didn''t do it on purpose, I, I really said it casually. Ah, I didn''t say it casually, I ¡­"


    "Puchi!" Bai Bingyu giggled, then suddenly turned stern and snorted: "I didn''t think that you, Shi Lei, would also be a little hooligan, to actually want to see me naked."


    Shi Lei could not help but choke back his saliva.


    Bai Bingyu, you actually said such bold words?

 C31

    In truth, as soon as Bai Bingyu said it, she already regretted it. After all, she was very clear on what kind of person she was. Since young, she had always been very obedient, even speaking of tradition as well.


    But what was going on today, why would he say such bold words to Shi Lei?


    "You, you''re so bad, I don''t care about you anymore." Bai Bingyu was anxious, what''s wrong with him? Why would she say something so stupid?


    However, why did he feel a faint sense of happiness and happiness in his heart?


    "About that, let''s go find Teacher Chen now." Shi Lei also knew that if he suddenly revealed his true personality, it would leave a bad impression on Bai Bingyu. Hence, he quickly changed the topic and said, "It''s getting late, we should come back earlier when the time is right."


    Bai Bingyu nodded, and then looked behind Shi Lei, and asked curiously: "You didn''t ride a motorcycle today?"


    Shi Lei was startled, then said: "That motorcycle was previously in our village, I was lending it to others. What, is Teacher Chen''s home very far away?"


    "That''s too far. It''s a long way from here. We''ll need at least twenty minutes to get there." Bai Bingyu said.


    Twenty minutes, to Shi Lei, was not a long distance away at all. However, this was different for a girl like Bai Bingyu who was from a different family.


    After all, the other party was different from him. As a girl, he could not force himself to compare the two of them.


    "Oh right, Shi Lei, do you know how to drive?" Bai Bingyu blinked her eyes and asked.


    Shi Lei did not react in time as he asked, "What car are you driving?"


    "Car, my dad didn''t drive out today. I know where the keys are. We can drive there." Bai Bingyu tilted her head and said very casually.


    Shi Lei forced out a smile: "I don''t know how to drive, I didn''t take the exam."


    "So it''s like that. Many of us went to apply for the exam, and we just happened to have some time during the summer holidays. Aren''t you going to take the exam?" Bai Bingyu asked, but suddenly remembered that Shi Lei''s parents had already left for a long time, and had always been alone. Normally, they wouldn''t even be able to eat their fill, how could they have the time and money to test their driver''s license?


    Sure enough, after Bai Bingyu finished speaking, she saw that Shi Lei''s face was somewhat silent. She panicked in her heart and said embarrassedly: "Shi Lei, I have no other intentions, I, I will take the bus over, I know Teacher Chen''s house."


    Bai Bingyu intentionally tried to cover up this topic.


    Shi Lei was not an unreasonable person, upon hearing that, he nodded his head and said: "Alright, no problem, then we will go take a seat now, do you know where we should sit?"


    Bai Bingyu sweetly smiled, and then took Shi Lei to take the bus. In fact, when they were studying in the past, Shi Lei had also taken the bus, but the number of times it did so was not much, he would normally stay at school, and very rarely would he return to his aunt''s house. Unless something really happened, he would not go back. Sometimes he would get off the bus if he had to go back, but he would only walk for half an hour at most.


    And the reason why he was walking was to save a dollar of his fare!


    Later, Shi Lei found out that Bai Bingyu was basically ¡­ Nonsense!


    What do you mean by walking for thirty minutes? Damn, how could Shi Lei say that it was only two stops? Why did he need to walk for thirty minutes!


    After getting off the car, Shi Lei really wanted to say something. How small were his footsteps? If it was him, he would probably be able to reach there in less than ten minutes. But Bai Bingyu needed to walk for thirty minutes? Un, you can''t blame her either. Bai Bingyu had already taken small steps, this was something that Shi Lei was very clear of.


    "This is the place." Looking at the familiar road, Shi Lei remembered that this was indeed Teacher Chen Mei''s home.


    Bai Bingyu asked curiously: "Have you been here before? Why did you let me bring you here ¡­ Shi Lei, did you ask me to come here with you on purpose? "


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: "No, it''s that time that I went home with Teacher Chen on your birthday, but it was already night, I can''t remember the way back."


    "So that''s how it is." Bai Bingyu''s face actually became so slightly gloomy?


    "Let''s go knock on the door. Teacher Chen should be at home by now. She doesn''t need to teach during the holidays anyway." Bai Bingyu immediately walked over and rang the doorbell. Not long later, Shi Lei saw a woman in casual clothes opening the door, if it wasn''t Teacher Chen, then who else could it be?


    "Why are you guys here?" Chen Mei walked out, seeing the two classmates who suddenly appeared in front of him, she could not help but be surprised, but she had a smile on her face that was difficult to hide.


    Of these two students, one of them was the one who had studied the best and the most obedient in the class, the other was the one who always made her feel that he was a great Boy who was able to give her a positive life.


    But looking at it now, Chen Mei felt that it was a bit similar to the golden couple.


    "Teacher Chen, Shi Lei said that he didn''t know where you lived so he asked me to bring him over. He said that he wanted to visit you." Bai Bingyu smiled sweetly.


    Chen Mei was startled for a moment, then looked towards Shi Lei, and asked in amusement: "How do you not know where my family lives?"


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly and repeated what he had said before. He didn''t come often, plus, that night when he couldn''t recognize the road was very strange? [Oh, why is my head so straight?]


    Chen Mei suddenly realised and laughed: "What''s wrong, why is it that you suddenly want to visit Teacher? Did you encounter some difficulty?"


    As their teacher, Chen Mei was very clear about the situation of the children under her command, especially Shi Lei, he was the most special one. Her parents had left long ago, and she was alone.


    Shi Lei scratched his head, and said: "No, I came to visit Teacher Chen, and also brought something for Teacher Chen?"


    "Did you bring something?" Chen Mei was actually a little surprised, but at the same time, she was also a little happy. This was not the first time a man gave her something, but what she felt was very little.


    This Shi Lei, could be considered one of them. In her eyes, as long as it was a man with a positive attitude and a good attitude, he would definitely be a great potential in her eyes. Unfortunately, as the society was restless these days, there were very few children like Shi Lei.


    "Yeah, here, this is for you." Shi Lei then opened the box, and gave the bottle of perfume inside to Chen Mei.


    After receiving it, Chen Mei was also a little shocked, and said: "This is a foreign brand perfume, Shi Lei, how did you get this?"


    Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "Aren''t I treating Mayor Yi, and she gave me a bit ¡­ "I, I didn''t want it at first, I wouldn''t want it recklessly. But then, I remembered that I could give a bottle to Teacher Chen, so I accepted it."


    Chen Mei had originally wanted to say how you could casually take other people''s things, but after hearing the last sentence, her face couldn''t help but soften again as she said softly, "Thank you,."


    She did not want to refuse, because she could tell that Shi Lei simply wanted to give her a little present. He did not have any other intentions, and she did not want to harm the Great Boy.


    Shi Lei laughed: "Since I''m of no use, I will give the other two bottles to Teacher Chen. When I get back, I will give the other two bottles to an elder in my village who is especially good to me."


    "It smells so good." Just at that moment, Bai Bingyu, who was at the side, suddenly revealed a confused look, she looked at the perfume in Chen Mei''s hands with envy and said: "Shi Lei, your perfume is so beautiful."


    Shi Lei''s heart skipped a beat, then he took out another bottle of perfume and said: "It''s fine, I still have two bottles, I''ll give you one bottle, and it''s just nice that you brought me here to find Teacher Chen."


    Bai Bingyu''s eyes lit up, and she said with incomparable joy: "Are you serious,?"


    Shi Lei laughed involuntarily, and said: "Why would I lie to you? If you like it, then take it. I still have two bottles here anyways."


    "It''s good of you." Bai Bingyu suddenly received it with excitement. Although she was young, she was also a girl, so she also liked this kind of high grade perfume.


    Although her family wasn''t bad, it was impossible for her to obtain this kind of perfume for nothing.


    "Alright, it''s time to eat. You guys can eat at my place today. We''ll leave after the meal." Chen Mei smiled, and said: "Don''t not give your Teacher Chen any face, if your parents ask, I will tell them."


    Shi Lei did not have any problems, Chen Mei allowed him to eat, but he was actually very happy, in his heart, he felt that among the people who treated him well, Teacher Chen could be considered one of them, just like the Elder Sister Meijiao, someone who could be considered a close relative.


    If so, why reject Teacher Chen''s good intentions?


    After all, she had left home for a long time, and the reason why she came with Shi Lei today was because her parents were not at home. If she did not go back to eat, she would probably be scolded, but when she thought about what Teacher Chen had said, when the time came, Teacher Chen could tell her parents, so Bai Bingyu nodded her head, and said: "Then thank you Teacher Chen, I''ll disturb Teacher Chen tonight."


    After that, Chen Mei cooked some food for Shi Lei and Bai Bingyu, and the three of them enjoyed themselves, talking about matters of the school. Shi Lei did not feel rude about it, as he ate homemade dishes and talked about some interesting things that happened in the campus, which gave Shi Lei a sense of warmth.


    However, when he thought about how he would never be able to go to university again, he could not help but feel a little lonely.

 C32

    Actually, Shi Lei was a little sad. If there really was a chance, he really wanted to go to university.


    Chen Mei seemed to have seen through Shi Lei''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but say gently: ", don''t be discouraged, at that time, if you want to continue attending school, I can help you, and it won''t be a problem for you to repeat your studies for a year. As for the tuition fees, we can think of a way."


    When Bai Bingyu heard to this point, she could not help but say anxiously, "That''s right,, do you also want to go to university?"


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. If he said that he didn''t want to think about it, that would be against his will. After all, he understood that college life might be more exciting, and more importantly, there would be another path for him to rise to prominence in the future.


    Unfortunately, there was no use in saying all this now. Was he really going to repeat it for a year? It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he had more important things to take care of right now, because he felt that he could walk the path of a doctor, and that he could walk a very long way!


    He wanted to seize this opportunity!


    Shi Lei said resolutely, "It''s fine, studying is not the only way out. I believe that as long as I have the heart, I will definitely rise to prominence in the future!"


    In Bai Bingyu''s eyes, a look of confusion suddenly appeared. Many years later, she found out that no matter what his brother Elder Brother Shi Lei said, he was able to give her an inexplicable impulse, as if there was nothing in this world that he could not accomplish.


    Chen Mei laughed: "That''s true, I also have never thought that you could only stand out by studying."


    These words were from the bottom of his heart. Chen Mei had a nagging feeling that even if Shi Lei didn''t go to university, he would still have some achievements in the future.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. You guys should go back and be careful. If you''re late, you might run into bad guys. The world is getting a bit restless right now." Chen Mei said as she looked at the time.


    Bai Bingyu immediately said: "Then I''m very sorry, Teacher Chen, how about we help you clean up the tableware?"


    Chen Mei laughed and said: "What do you think of your teacher Chen, don''t worry, your teacher is not such an unreasonable person. Furthermore, I am your teacher, how can I have you all help me with household chores?"


    Bai Bingyu wanted to say something, but she thought that it was indeed early, if she was a little later, her parents would be worried, so she nodded her head: "Alright, then we will stop here for today, when we have time we will come to visit Teacher Chen,, what do you think?"


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously agreed.


    After that, he and Bai Bingyu left Chen Mei''s house. After coming out, Bai Bingyu suddenly said quietly: "Teacher Chen is truly a good woman, and is also a teacher. Furthermore, the rice is so delicious and virtuous, whoever marries her in the future will definitely be very happy."


    Shi Lei laughed: "You aren''t bad either, you are beautiful and your studies are good too, whoever marries you in the future will be very happy too."


    "Really?" Bai Bingyu''s face was full of excitement, but as she thought of something, she could not help but say with regret: "Unfortunately, I keep feeling that we are still lacking a bit compared to Teacher Chen."


    Shi Lei almost wanted to say, "You''re short on chest ¡­"


    Touching his nose, Shi Lei said: "I''ll take you back, we''ll go get a ride now."


    Bai Bingyu shook her head and said: "There is no more cars now, we can only take a taxi or walk."


    It was only then that Shi Lei remembered that the bus had already stopped. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Then we''ll take a ride and send you back."


    Bai Bingyu frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and said: "Why are you saying this, taking a taxi is expensive, don''t waste your money, we are just going back, you will have to go back to your village later, just keep it."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly. Actually, if Bai Bingyu really agreed to call him for a taxi, then he would be embarrassed, because he didn''t have that much money. Even Elder Sister Meijiao didn''t give him money today.


    At that time, Bai Bingyu would not be able to pay, right? No matter what, he was still a man. She had to show a bit of her manliness. If she was going with a girl, she couldn''t let her pay.


    However, Bai Bingyu saying that she would not take a taxi would waste money, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    Shi Lei laughed: "Look, you are not worse than Teacher Chen, at least you will be a woman who manages her own family in the future."


    Bai Bingyu''s eyes lit up, and suddenly snorted: ", how come I didn''t know that you were so glib with your words?


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and then said embarrassedly: "Really?"


    Actually, Shi Lei didn''t think so, it was completely because he hadn''t interacted much with Bai Bingyu in the past. She just didn''t understand him well enough.


    His heart, which was a bit hazy, started to ferment. After all, he was still an adolescent child and was still growing up ¡­


    "After a month, I will have to go study in City X." Bai Bingyu suddenly said with a sigh: "After living here for more than ten years, suddenly remembering to go to a strange city, I''m still not used to it."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly, this Bai Bingyu was really an emotional girl.


    "Shi Lei, are you really not planning to go to university again?" Bai Bingyu took a deep breath, she suddenly looked at Shi Lei with a serious face and said: "In the current society, it''s better to have a diploma."


    Shi Lei shook his head, and said: "I don''t have that thought right now."


    Bai Bingyu panicked, she still wanted to say something, but right at that moment, she threw a broken bottle at his feet, and in an instant, spilled some wine beside them.


    Shi Lei lifted his head and saw a roadside stall not far away from them. A few sloppy-looking peers of the same age were looking at them with mischievous smiles. It was clear that they had provoked them on purpose just now.


    Shi Lei''s face sank, and was about to walk over, but right at this moment, Bai Bingyu suddenly reached out to stop him, and said anxiously: "Shi Lei, forget it, do not provoke them, they are just a bunch of hoodlums."


    She and Shi Lei were both students, so how could she possibly care about this kind of bad person in society?


    Shi Lei exhaled, and knew that Bai Bingyu was beside her. If she did something to her, it would frighten her, so she nodded: "Go to my side a bit, I''ll send you home."


    "Alright." Suddenly, Bai Bingyu had a faint feeling in her heart. She remembered that on her birthday, a man had pulled her out to be a shield, but he had stood in front of her like a prince to protect her.


    Each young girl would develop some kind of hazy emotion when they reached a certain stage. It was a familiar term for young girls who were in love with each other.


    Maybe, the current Bai Bingyu was such an emotional ferment, and this came and went quickly. If Shi Lei had followed sher to university, he might have actually had a good chance of plucking this little flower. Unfortunately, none of them understood this kind of emotion, and their hazy feelings would have been slowly covered up by a certain period of time, turning into a kind of sweet smile on their faces.


    But just as Shi Lei was about to leave, he suddenly saw a person. That person was a little familiar, and was part of the group of hoodlums, only, the other party apparently did not recognize him and Bai Bingyu, as they were walking on the forest path, it was a little dark, and he could not see their appearances clearly.


    But the other party was under the light, and Shi Lei could see him clearly, so he could immediately tell that the person was none other than Zhang Xiang!


    Shi Lei''s eyes flashed, he did not think much about it, but rather sent him off in the direction of her house. On the other hand, the other party did not come over because they did not recognize them. Otherwise, if they knew that it was Shi Lei and Bai Bingyu, Zhang Xiang would definitely come over.


    After more than twenty minutes, Shi Lei finally brought Bai Bingyu back home.


    When she got downstairs, Bai Bingyu was startled, and said: "Am I home?"


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Otherwise, this is still my home?"


    Bai Bingyu had an awkward face as her face turned slightly shy. ", thank you for sending me back."


    "Hey, why do you like to thank people so much?" Shi Lei found it funny. This girl, when I marry my husband in the future, would I also have to say, Hubby, thank you for loving me?


    This girl was too polite.


    Bai Bingyu revealed a sweet smile but did not speak further. Instead, she turned and went upstairs. When she returned home, she discovered that the Boy was still downstairs watching her, until she had completely entered the house.


    After Bai Bingyu left, Shi Lei did not return to the village. Instead, he walked back the way he came from just now. He, once again came to the side of the roadside stall he came across before!


    However, what was different this time was that Shi Lei also saw a few beautiful girls. Originally, when Shi Lei came back, he had planned to teach that Zhang Xiang a lesson, but now that there were so many girls, he didn''t think it would be appropriate to directly make a move on them.


    Zhang Xiang had previously told Liu Bingkun to go find trouble with Shi Lei and Chen Mei, and then he had almost told Shi Lei to go squat in the prison, because no matter what, he had to take this anger out. However Shi Lei originally wanted to come over and teach him a lesson, but now, there were so many people, so he was a little hesitant.


    It was just that, he did not want to cause trouble for the village, or even for the Elder Sister Meijiao. This person had too many eyes, if she really rushed over and beat Zhang Xiang up, she would definitely be furious, but trouble would soon follow.


    "What should I do?" Shi Lei saw that Zhang Xiang and a few of his comrades were already preparing to leave. He couldn''t help but to clench his teeth.


    "That''s right, the Profound Docotor Scripture doesn''t have any acupuncture points. I heard that by injecting Qi into them, they can make people ¡­" When Shi Lei thought about this, his face immediately lit up and he immediately followed.

 C33

    Shi Lei was very fast, to the point that no one saw him. This was also his goal, to find trouble with Zhang Xiang was fine, but he definitely could not cause trouble in front of so many people! He might even end up in a prison for the sake of this scumbag. It wasn''t worth it.


    Roughly a moment, it was only a hundred metres away, but to Shi Lei, it was just a few minutes of time. Very quickly, Shi Lei arrived beside Zhang Xiang and the rest, pretended that he was drunk, and then one of his bodies fell towards Zhang Xiang. After that, a hand touched the ground from the darkness!


    "Fuck you, you don''t even know how to walk!" Zhang Xiang was drunk and scolded him without even looking. As expected, he was a scum.


    Shi Lei hesitated for a while, acting as though he was afraid. After being pushed by a few people, he lowered his head and left, apologizing a few times. When those people saw this, they just laughed and did not come over to make things difficult.


    After all, they had something more important to do. They would be in for a ride after all if they were drunk, so how would they have the leisure to deal with Shi Lei who was also "drunk"?


    Very quickly, Shi Lei left again, but not long after he left, a sharp voice that sounded like a duck suddenly came out, only to see Zhang Xiang''s side, in a situation where no one could react to it, Zhang Xiang had instantly wet his pants!


    Moreover, it was still very fragmented. Almost all of it was the same as when a dam was broken and the crowd was stunned. They couldn''t control the flow of water ¡­


    "The heck!" It was unknown who said that first, but after that, some people couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Some of the people at the roadside stall also picked up their phones to take photos.


    How could Shi Lei have known that just because of his casual action, Zhang Xiang had directly become impotent. Originally, he had planned to suppress his strength and go over to the girls and play with them for a bit, but suddenly he released his energy. Although the energy did not dissipate, but because of an unknown reason, the water flow had actually damaged one of his acupuncture points!


    Of course, no one knew about this, and even now no one knew either. They would only know about it when Zhang Xiang went to bed, and the current him also didn''t expect that the person who did this to him was Shi Lei!


    At this time, after Shi Lei said this, he looked at Zhang Xiang who was constantly urinating, and revealed a cold smile.


    "Today, I''ll let this kid go." After all, he still had to return to the village. He didn''t have much time, and he couldn''t waste it here.


    How could he have known that Zhang Xiang''s education today was actually so severe!


    Then, Shi Lei went straight back to the village, walking back. Without Bai Bingyu, he definitely wouldn''t have taken a taxi, and of course, he didn''t have the money to take a taxi. Thus, when he went back to the village, it was already around 10 pm.


    At this moment, the lights in his old house had already dimmed down. He picked up his cell phone, wanting to see what time it was. Unexpectedly, his cell phone also went dark.


    "No wonder Elder Sister Meijiao didn''t call me." Shi Lei laughed bitterly, and said: "This should be because the phone is out of battery, Elder Sister Meijiao did not pick up her own phone, right?"


    Shi Lei was very clear that there was a high chance that the Elder Sister Meijiao would give him a call, asking him when he was going back home was extremely clear in his heart. Sure enough, when Shi Lei returned to the house, the lights suddenly lit up!


    "Lei?" On the bed at the side, Elder Sister Meijiao was supporting herself with one hand. Looking at Shi Lei who was walking in, he heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "I thought you were going somewhere, I didn''t even pick up your phone."


    Shi Lei wanted to say that he was going to look for his classmates, but caught him off guard and looked straight in the eyes.


    The current Elder Sister Meijiao was lying on her side on the bed in an extremely lazy and seductive position. Her hand was supporting her head as she looked at Shi Lei with slightly blurred eyes. It was obvious that she was also sleepy and hazy.


    She did not even notice that the pinkish white patch on her chest had been slightly revealed.


    The current Elder Sister Meijiao was enough to arouse the urges and desires of any man, because she was truly too sexy and alluring. Even Shi Lei couldn''t help but feel her mouth go a little dry.


    "I-I''m going to take a shower." Shi Lei swallowed his saliva, thinking, Liu Qiang had truly done something bad, such a good woman, yet he doesn''t know how to cherish her?


    Elder Sister Meijiao, who was on the bed, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Your Elder Sister Meijiao asked you a question, why are you ¡­ "Ai, this child."


    How would she know that at this very moment, Shi Lei was using so much willpower to control himself and move his feet? Shi Lei knew very well that he was definitely unable to resist the temptation of the Elder Sister Meijiao. No matter what angle it was from, whether it was the relationship the Elder Sister Meijiao had with him or their worry, it caused Shi Lei to have the impulse to go up and hug him.


    But once she actually hugged him, what would the result be like? Shi Lei did not dare to follow the impulse that he had caused, as this would take a person''s life!


    Inside the old house, Elder Sister Meijiao had her people set up a bed right outside of the other curtain, which was the closest door to the door. This was where Shi Lei slept, but now that he was lying down, he could not fall asleep at all, there was nothing he could do about it.


    At some point in time, Shi Lei finally fell asleep. In the next few days, Shi Lei talked to Xu Meijiao. He had a friend who was pretty good, and was also quite rich, saying that he could help him open the clinic, and that he would even be willing to invest all of the money he had. Under his happiness, Xu Meijiao started to plan with Shi Lei on where he should find a place.


    Only, in the past few days, they did not have a good seat.


    He had initially said that the entire room was outside of the old room, but Shi Lei''s room was too remote and the room was too old. Other than a place to sleep, there wasn''t even a single tidy room!


    Later, Xu Meijiao also understood in his heart that it was almost impossible to open a proper clinic like this. After some discussion, the two decided to ask the village if there was a better place where the villagers could use it to open a clinic.


    Xu Meijiao told others that he was the one who invested for them, and there were naturally many people in the village who were suspicious. Under these circumstances, everyone understood that Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao''s life was not very good, but how could something like opening a clinic be so easy? Thus, when they found out that the reason they were looking for a place was to open a clinic, quite a few people found it hard to believe.


    Amongst them, the one who had the loudest voice was none other than the one and only doctor in the village, Zhang Shun!


    This was the only doctor in the clinic of the Qingshan Village that had been open for many years. He was in his fifties now, and when he heard that Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao were going to open a doctor, he immediately said to everyone that the two of them might have been sick or something recently, and were actually fooling around. Did they think that it would be that easy to open a clinic?


    After all, the village wasn''t very big, and many things would spread. Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao could also quickly hear them.


    "This Zhang Shun is simply too outrageous." Just as Xu Meijiao finished cooking dinner, he could not help but be enraged.


    In the past few days, they had been looking for a place to stay, and were extremely busy. Shi Lei was also somewhat exhausted, and he knew about some of the village''s gossip, but he did not care!


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, we don''t need to care about what others say. When we open up the clinic, no one will dare to say anything!" Shi Lei said solemnly: "This Zhang Shun is mocking us everywhere, but she is just afraid that after we open his clinic she will steal his business, why doesn''t he think about it herself, how good can his medical skills be?"


    Xu Meijiao was very clear of this point. In the village, Zhang Shun was the only doctor, and also the only clinic in the village, so if there were any major illnesses, they would first look for him, but this Zhang Shun did not just randomly prescribe medicine or let them go to the town.


    There were even times when Shi Lei felt that this medicinal technique was just a decoration that he did not know much about. The clinic was opened by the previous village head when he was here. At that time, the village head had some connections with the town and could do whatever he wanted with some money, so there was a legend for a period that Zhang Shun''s clinic was paid for by the village head.


    Of course, these words would slowly fade away in the end. After all, they still had to find Zhang Shun for treatment, so they didn''t dare to offend him.


    He constantly said that they were opening a clinic as a joke, and that even if they were opening it, it would be a fake clinic, and wouldn''t get approved by the higher ups. This made Shi Lei feel extremely stifled, and he suddenly recalled that someone had passed down this matter to him a long time ago, that Zhang Shun''s clinic was probably just a trust.


    "Don''t bother with him, let''s do ours. I''ve seen all of your certificates. Those were all approved in the city. They''re even more numerous than Zhang Shun." Xu Meijiao''s face revealed a look of ridicule, and said: "When the time comes, let them see, and let them know that we truly have the power to open a clinic, stop their mouths!"


    Shi Lei also solemnly nodded his head.


    Just then, Xu Meijiao saw a box on the table beside him.

 C34

    "Oh right, Lei, what is this?" Xu Meijiao looked at a small box at the side, and said: "You came back a few days ago to bring it back, and it seems to be very fragrant?"


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, then could not resist but let out a cry, "I was too excited, I forgot about this thing all of a sudden!"


    The box in Xu Meijiao''s hands was nothing else but the perfume that Shi Lei had gotten from him previously. Later on, he gave a bottle of perfume to Chen Mei and Chen Mei and brought a bottle back with him, but he forgot to give it to Xu Meijiao.


    Now that Xu Meijiao held it in his hand, he walked over and opened it up with a smile: "This is the perfume that my friend had given me previously. I originally wanted to give it to Elder Sister Meijiao when I brought it back, but I forgot about it later."


    Xu Meijiao''s face was filled with amazement. After Shi Lei opened the box, his eyes revealed a hint of happiness: "This is a brand perfume that costs more than a thousand dollars! That friend of yours is really generous."


    As for women, not to mention that Xu Meijiao had always been interacting with the outside world, he was also a very sexy and knowledgeable woman. Naturally, he could immediately tell that the thing in front of him was nothing else but a brand of perfume that was worth thousands of yuan!


    "Lei, did you really want to give this to me?" Xu Meijiao still found it hard to believe. Although he did not have many women who were inexperienced, but to be honest, this was the first time he had seen such an expensive perfume!


    Shi Lei laughed: "How could that be false? This is definitely for Elder Sister Meijiao."


    Xu Meijiao sighed, and said: "Lei, you are so nice to me."


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was very clear about who was good to whom, and if he was to be honest, Elder Sister Meijiao treated him much better than he would have done countless of times. It could be said that Elder Sister Meijiao was willing to take him in before, otherwise, Shi Lei really wouldn''t have a place to stay.


    Of course, he could also return to this old house and live with her. He had even made up his mind beforehand, but at that time, even if Xu Meijiao wanted to let him live with her, Shi Lei wouldn''t be able to reject her.


    Just like now, even if Xu Meijiao said thathe wanted to live together with him in this old house, the first thing that came to Shi Lei''s mind was joy. As for everything else, she really didn''t think much about it.


    "Not good." At that moment, a voice suddenly came from outside. A simple and honest man in his forties stumbled in and said anxiously, "Village Chief, my woman is dying."


    Xu Meijiao was stunned for a moment, and said: "What do you mean by ''your woman can''t do it'', speak clearly."


    The man hurriedly said, "My wife went down to the ground and was flooded. She is almost at her wit''s end. Zhang Shun told me to send her back to the town as soon as possible."


    Xu Meijiao quickly said: "Then why aren''t you quickly sending everyone inside the town."


    The man said with a sad face, "I don''t have much money in this house. I want you, village head, to help me prove it. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the town will not accept my woman."


    Xu Meijiao was startled for a moment. He knew that there were many problems with the people in the village, such as having to seek a doctor or something like that, not having the money to find her. He wanted her to give a proof of being in a difficult situation in the village, and then receive treatment in the hospital.


    "Saving lives is more important. Let''s hurry to the town ¡­" "That''s not right!" Xu Meijiao suddenly thought of something, looked at Shi Lei and said: "Lei, don''t you know how to save people? Why don''t we go take a look first?"


    Shi Lei nodded his head, then looked at the man, he remembered that this was Uncle Liu who was working on the cement bricks outside, he was considered not bad, and was not someone who was weak or unimportant, so Shi Lei directly said: "Uncle Liu, let''s go, I will go and take a look with you."


    Uncle Liu was startled and said: "You''re coming with me to take a look?"


    Xu Meijiao seemed to have seen through the meaning behind his expression and immediately said snappily: "Whether or not you want it or not, Lei''s medical skills are not bad, if you go late, your wife will not be able to save you."


    After that, Shi Lei and Xu Meijiao followed behind him. Around ten minutes had passed before they finally arrived outside a thatched cottage, and at this time, there were already many villagers gathered outside the thatched cottage.


    Amongst the people inside, there was a fat man who looked to be around fifty or sixty years old. Without a doubt, this man was the only doctor in Qingshan Village, the only doctor in the clinic, Zhang Shun!


    "Village Chief Xu!"


    "Sister Xu!"


    "Sis Xu ¡­"


    All sorts of greetings could be heard. In the village, Xu Meijiao''s reputation was actually not bad, and as a person, plus the villagers had always given priority to him, he had always helped them fight for the best benefits and did not let them suffer any losses. Thus, everyone in the village admired her, with the exception of a small portion.


    "How is it?" Xu Meijiao walked over and saw a pale-faced, purple-lipped middle-aged woman lying on the bed. It was Uncle Liu''s wife, Aunt Cai.


    Zhang Shun said without turning back, "It seems that we can''t do it anymore. There''s too much water inside, and we can''t save him from the water until it''s too late. Even if we send him into the town now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it."


    Uncle Liu was stunned and said: "Old Zhang, you didn''t say that just now. You said that there was a chance to save them when they were sent to the town."


    Zhang Shun harrumphed and said, "It''s been a while and your breath is getting weaker, so you can''t even send her to me now. You won''t believe what I''m saying, right?" "He''ll definitely die."


    Uncle Liu''s honest face instantly turned red.


    Xu Meijiao''s eyes revealed a look of anger, Zhang Shun was getting more and more outrageous, all because she was the only teacher in the village, her words were extremely immoral, as a doctor, shouldn''t a person''s life be the thing they should fight for? Since she was still breathing weakly, why did she say that they should die for sure?


    "People aren''t dead yet, don''t say they''re definitely dead." At this moment, a faint voice could be heard.


    Zhang Shun looked at the people on the outside, and her face suddenly changed. She sneered, "It''s you, brat. I''m not going to do that clinic of yours. What are you doing here? If you haven''t been a doctor, don''t spout nonsense. I''m going to die."


    Shi Lei looked at him indifferently, and said softly, "But she''s not dead yet."


    "I''ll die soon."


    "What if he doesn''t die?" Shi Lei said.


    Zhang Shun replied proudly, "How could that be? I''ve been a doctor for dozens of years, but I''ve never seen a person who could survive with a pulse as weak as his. Plus, there''s so much water inside that hasn''t been taken out yet, so I''m sure he''s infected. It''d be weird if he doesn''t die." This is called drowning unconsciously, do you understand? Even if she wasn''t drowned just now, she''s almost drowned now, drowned by the water in her own body. "


    Shi Lei laughed: "Your words are funny, since you know that it was caused by the water in your body, then why not just pour it out."


    Zhang Shun scolded, "Don''t put garlic on an elephant. You make it sound so nice. After so long, the water has already reached her lungs and many other organs, as well as her brain. Do you really have to open her lungs, cut her chest, and open her skull to get her water in such a short time?" "Hmph, even if they could, they would not be able to survive these few operations."


    Uncle Liu''s expression changed.


    But right at this time, Shi Lei suddenly spoke again: "Who said you have to undergo surgery to release the water in her body? You''re just a frog in the well yourself, that''s all."


    Zhang Shun suddenly flew into a rage. "Who are you calling a frog in the well? Don''t tell me you have a way to get the water out of her body?"


    Shi Lei curled his lips and said: "If I had a way, what would you do?"


    Zhang Shun said contemptuously, "If you really can get the water out of her body and wake her up, I can call you grandpa if I meet you in the future."


    Everyone was stunned, and started whispering amongst themselves. Only Xu Meijiao, with a smile on his face, looked at Shi Lei, and for some reason, she suddenly felt that Shi Lei definitely had a way to save Aunt Cai!


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and said: "Then it''s a deal, it''s a deal, if I bring her water out to save her, you can call me grandpa when you see me in the future!"


    A strange smile appeared on Zhang Shun''s face as she said, "Of course there''s no problem, but what if you don''t wake up?"


    Shi Lei said in a bland voice, "Then when I see you in the future, I''ll call you grandpa. Oh, it''s not just one, but two?"


    Zhang Shun sneered and said, "Deal!"


    He didn''t think this kid would be able to come back to life so magically. Auntie Cai was already a person on the verge of being sentenced to death, so how could she possibly be alive? This was even more bullsh * tty than talking about soldiers on paper! He had been a doctor for decades, and had reason to believe that this Auntie Cai would never wake up.


    It must be said that even now, many of the villagers could see that Zhang Shun was eager to have her aunt Cai die. It was one thing to save a person, but now she was saying that she would definitely die, and using this as a wager was quite shocking.


    "Then I''ll begin, move aside." Therefore, Shi Lei walked towards Aunt Cai. He clearly remembered that the Profound Docotor Scripture s had said that inner Qi could not only force the alcohol out of a person''s body, it could also do many different things. For example, forcing out the impurities in an organ.


    This included drowning people. They could also force the sewage from the patient''s body through the inside of the body!


    Everyone watched as Shi Lei sat beside Auntie Cai. In their eyes, no one wanted to believe that the brat in front of them could really save Auntie Cai, but many of them were eager to give it a try.


    Of course, many would think that this was simply impossible, unless a miracle happened.

 C35

    "Bang!"


    Shi Lei directly opened the needle box in his hand, which he had brought out from the house just now, in order to fool others, because if he had used his own inner force, he could force it out, but not only was the effect better, it would also be more accurate, and no one would doubt that he had done so.


    After all, it was like a movie in which you used your hands to force something out of your body. Anyone would feel that it was inconceivable.


    At that time, as long as one wasn''t a fool, they would suspect that there was a problem.


    Therefore, Shi Lei had decided that in the future, he would use needles to treat illnesses. This way, not only would it guarantee his accuracy, it would also prevent others from doubting him.


    "Pfft!" Just as everyone was watching Shi Lei take out the needles, Zhang Shun revealed a sneer on her face.


    This was really funny, he never would have thought that Shi Lei would actually take out such a laughable thing to force out the water. He had lived for most of his life, but he had never heard of a needle being able to save a drowning person.


    However, the scene that followed left him dumbfounded.


    Shi Lei had only casually inserted a few silver needles, after which, Aunt Cai''s body inexplicably trembled twice, after that, she spat out a lot of water from her mouth.


    However, this was not enough. When Shi Lei struck again at a few other places on Aunt Cai''s body, another unexpected side appeared. Every time Shi Lei took another root, Aunt Cai would spit some water.


    "It''s that magical?" Right at this moment, many villagers revealed expressions of disbelief, even Xu Meijiao was shocked. Although she believed in Shi Lei''s medical skills, this was the first time she had seen him do it so easily.


    There were a lot of places with water, so Shi Lei had to rely on the Qi on the silver needles to sense it, and only then, he would be able to sense the water inside Auntie Cai''s body.


    Of course, this was also the most effective method. Not to mention treating this type of water, even if there were other problems, one would be cured with just a needle and it might even get a person pregnant!


    "Ugh!" Just as everyone was looking at Shi Lei with a face of shock, they saw that on the bed, Auntie Cai suddenly threw up the most, and then she sat up straight, vomiting non-stop, and only some yellow liquid came out.


    But more importantly, Auntie Cai''s eyes had already opened!


    That''s right, Auntie Cai had actually opened her eyes after being unconscious for such a long time?


    "How, how is this possible?" From the start till now, he had watched Shi Lei giving out the needles, and then, Auntie Cai spitting water, all these steps were completed in one go, without any delay. Even though he was shocked by what he saw, he still had some leeway left.


    Because, even if Shi Lei did something to bring the water out of Auntie Cai''s body, it would not be so easy for him to let her come back to life!


    After all, they had said that Auntie Cai had to wake up after the water came out, so it was useless.


    But what was going on now? Auntie Cai had actually woken up? How could this be? Even if all the water was forced out, it wouldn''t be possible for Auntie Cai to wake up so quickly. The water organs in her body were all very sensitive places, she might even get infected, and there was also some pressure from her heart or pulse, so it was absolutely impossible for her to wake up that quickly. At most, the water would come out, and her breathing and pulse would be better.


    However, this was very little, because it was possible that if the water was released, it would damage the organs inside.


    But what was going on now? The water was out and he was awake?


    Seeing Shi Lei''s gaze on his, Zhang Shun immediately became angry: "So what? Who knows, maybe in a few days, Auntie Cai will die again. This could be a lung infection, a respiratory infection, we will wait and see. When that happens, Auntie Cai will also die!"


    Auntie Cai, who had come back to life, was so angry that her nose was crooked. If she wasn''t so weak right now, she might have rushed forward to beat Zhang Shun up. But before she could do anything, Uncle Liu had already angrily pushed Zhang Shun away, "You have to scold my wife. You almost caused her to die, what can''t be saved? Look, this isn''t a good way to save her."


    Zhang Shun was even angrier, but in the end, she took a deep breath and sneered, "We will see, there will definitely be complications. If you don''t believe me, just watch. I said she will die, so she will definitely die!"


    Uncle Liu was about to attack, but Shi Lei had already walked over and said softly, "Alright, then we''ll watch. If Aunt Cai doesn''t have any follow-up complications or infection during this period of time, remember to fulfill your promise."


    Zhang Shun''s face turned ugly as she said in a low voice, "I''m still afraid of you, little brat. Now we will focus on one week, hmph, this woman will definitely have some other problems in the end. Remember, even if there are some problems, our agreement doesn''t count, because you have to make her complete, healthy and alive."


    Hearing that, Xu Meijiao could no longer hold it in, she said unhappily: "Zhang Shun, you are not young anymore, why do you like to play word games, who previously said that as long as you are awake, you would call Shi Lei grandpa?"


    Zhang Shun harrumphed and said, "I said, you have to know what''s good for you. If Aunt Cai is disabled, you might as well just die. It''s more like a dead person, how can it count?"


    Xu Meijiao was also infuriated, how could Zhang Shun not see that it was so shameless? But before he could say anything, Shi Lei had already nodded his head: "That''s fine, in a week, as long as Aunt Cai is complete and healthy, you will fulfill your promise."


    It had to be said that Shi Lei was extremely angry, how did Zhang Shun become a doctor, that the patient had woken up, although the bet was one thing, but as a doctor, what she should think about, was not happiness?


    He wanted to curse Auntie Cai to death. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Shi Lei sighed in his heart. Today, he finally understood that Zhang Shun was just a narrow-minded snob.


    "Lei, why are you betting with him like that? He already said before, as long as he can save or wake up." On the way back, Xu Meijiao still had a face full of unhappiness and complaints.


    After all, so many people had heard it at the time. That was what Zhang Shun had said. As long as they were able to grasp this point, Zhang Shun would have no reason to do so.


    Shi Lei laughed: "I want everyone to believe in me. With every step I take, if Aunt Cai is really healthy, doesn''t that mean my medical skills are really good? This will be very beneficial for us in the future when we open our clinics.


    Xu Meijiao was stunned, but after thinking about it carefully, wasn''t that the case too? If Aunt Cai was really healthy at that time, then the situation would definitely be better than it was now, and the people in the village would definitely have more trust in Lei.


    After all, not only did you allow someone who almost died to come to life, you also allowed her to remain healthy without any problems. This was very attractive to everyone because if they went to look for a doctor, besides the most urgent treatment, the most important thing would be to worry about whether there would be any side effects in the future!


    However, if this problem could be solved, then it would undoubtedly be even more attractive.


    "Lei, you mentioned our clinic just now?" Just then, Xu Meijiao suddenly looked at Shi Lei, and said emotionally: "You''re talking about our clinic?"


    Shi Lei didn''t know why Xu Meijiao was so excited right now, but he still nodded and said, "That''s right, when the time comes, this clinic will be opened by you and me, it''s our clinic. Is there a problem?"


    Xu Meijiao said excitedly: "Lei, you''re too amazing. Do you know how much money you earn by opening a clinic? Furthermore, your medical skills are so good.


    Shi Lei laughed: "Even if you want to earn big money, you have your share. Elder Sister Meijiao, you are the closest person to me now."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, then after that, his eyes became teary again, looking at the Great Boy in front of his, if not for the fact that he was outside right now, she would have already rushed forward to hug Shi Lei!


    A week later, Auntie Cai went for a checkup. After that, her body was still healthy as usual!


    After that, Zhang Shun rarely appeared in the village, or it could be said that Shi Lei had almost never met him before.


    But Shi Lei was not a petty person, he would not run to Zhang Shun every day just because of this incident, just to make him call him Master.


    Now, he had one more important thing to do, and that was to find the address of his clinic.


    It was the best place in the village, so Aunt Cai directly said that she wanted to rent it out to him. Since Aunt Cai had already run out of stock and was going out with Uncle Liu to build bricks with his martial arts skills, she wanted to leave it for Shi Lei to open a clinic.


    Shi Lei was not an idiot, he only knew that it was Auntie Cai and her family wanting to repay him. Shi Lei was not an unreasonable person. Overjoyed, he immediately agreed to pay them according to the normal rent!

 C36

    In fact, the rent was not little, but this place could be said to be the best location in the village. With a lot of people, this was the center of the village, and it was very close to the village entrance. Therefore, it could be said that this store could not be rented with money!


    Of course, it was said compared to the village, because Aunt Cai had rented it to them because she wanted to repay them, and taking the rent was a different matter. After all, Shi Lei had already said that if they did not take the money, he would not rent it.


    However, seeing how determined Shi Lei was, he put it away symbolically.


    "We can finally open our doors!" Xu Meijiao''s face was also filled with excitement. Looking at this small shop that used to be the best in the village, now that he had pretty much moved everything away, she thought about his future prosperity.


    "Lei, we will definitely have many patients here in the future." Xu Meijiao said excitedly.


    However, Shi Lei said with a wry smile on his face, "Don''t go too far."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, and asked curiously: "Why not too many? If this person had a little more, then we would have made so much money."


    Shi Lei sighed: "If there are many people here, doesn''t it mean that there are many sick people in our village? I do not wish to see this kind of situation occur."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, and then said seriously: "Lei, you are really a good person, a kind person."


    Shi Lei laughed, he did not say a word, making money was one thing, but the most important thing was still one''s character. He did not want to be that kind of person with no morals and medical ethics, that kind of person who could curse others to death if they did not die, etc.


    Thinking about it, Shi Lei''s smile became even wider, because the location of the shop was not bad, even compared to Zhang Shun''s clinic, it was a few times better.


    "Now we are short on funds, right? Sigh, this funding is a problem." Thinking of something else, Xu Meijiao couldn''t help but reveal a depressed expression.


    Shi Lei laughed: "You have forgotten what I told you before, my friend wanted to borrow money from me to open the clinic, so everything is ready now, all that is left is for me to do so."


    Xu Meijiao''s face revealed joy, but after hearing what Shi Lei said later on, he was also confused: "What do you still owe me? Tell Elder Sister Meijiao that he will definitely help you. "


    "There''s still one more, Lady Boss ¡­"


    "Bah!" Xu Meijiao''s face flushed red and broke into a mouthful of blood.


    Shi Lei laughed, then said: "I will go look for my friend later, and tell her that everything is ready, and ask her to help us with the equipment. When the time comes, we will arrange for this place to be much larger than Zhang Shun''s clinic."


    "That''s not it." Of course, Xu Meijiao was not stupid, he could immediately tell that the area before him was indeed bigger than Zhang Shun''s. There was no doubt about this.


    The last step they could take was to go find Yi Yunlan. As long as she had enough money, everything would be fine.


    His clinic could be opened with honor and begin his dream journey.


    Shi Lei quickly took a taxi to the city and arrived at Yi Yunlan''s home. However, he forgot to give Yi Yunlan a call first, so when he came to look for her, he found out that Yi Yunlan had gone to other places to investigate. He also asked Shi Lei to send a card number to her if he could, and then Yi Yunlan gave him a sum of money.


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t think that this Mayor Yi would actually believe in him that easily, wasn''t he afraid of him taking the money and running away?


    However, Shi Lei did not say much, but went to the bank, because he still did not have a bank card!


    That''s right, since he was young, he had never done anything with his bank card. In any case, no one would give him money, so what was the use of it? It was completely useless.


    "Sir, please pick your number here." Just as Shi Lei entered a bank and was about to go to the counter, a waiter walked over and said with a smile.


    It was only then that Shi Lei remembered, so he had to queue up to take a number. Thus, he went over to the queue and sat down on the chair to wait. Looking at the number of people, there were two more people in front of them.


    After waiting for five minutes, they were finally at Shi Lei''s place. However, just as Shi Lei was about to go and take care of his business, someone suddenly walked over and said: "I want to take care of my business."


    Shi Lei was startled, and said: "I came here first, I have a number."


    He was no fool, he could tell with a glance that this woman was about to cut in line. Oh, calling her a woman was wrong, he should be a pregnant woman!


    However, this pregnant woman seemed to be in her forties or fifties. She could be considered a middle-aged woman.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you let the pregnant woman go? Can''t you see that I''m carrying a child?" The pregnant woman stared at Shi Lei, and said disdainfully: "Are there still any morals in this world? Children these days are all so immoral, I wonder if you care about your elders and your children?"


    Shi Lei''s face suddenly stiffened, what he said was true, but he had to do it in advance. He couldn''t possibly do it because he was a pregnant woman, or maybe he could pass everything by, so Shi Lei was actually a little disgusted with this kind of thing.


    If this pregnant woman wasn''t so direct, he really wouldn''t have refused her if she had just stood behind him and told her nicely. Respect for an elder''s love for a young child was something that only existed in China, and he, Shi Lei, wasn''t an unreasonable person.


    However, the other party''s current actions, directly interrupted them without a word, and then shouted out a bunch of curses. This caused Shi Lei to feel a little uncomfortable, and his eyebrows also slightly furrowed.


    He did not like this so-called "selling X"!


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? You should do it." The pregnant woman looked at Shi Lei who was frowning, and once again revealed a look of ridicule, and said: "You cannot afford to beat my child up!"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "I''ll leave it to you."


    It was too boring and also very boring. Furthermore, the other party was indeed pregnant, although he really hated this kind of person, but what could he do? Under the social system, the general situation was changing. Shi Lei did not want to be targeted by others later!


    "Humph!" The pregnant woman curled her lips, and then, she started up her business there. But Shi Lei did not expect that it would take such a long time for this pregnant woman to manage a business.


    Shi Lei looked at the time. Half an hour had already passed, but the other party still had not managed to manage his business properly.


    Shi Lei saw that the male clerk inside had an annoyed look on his face from time to time, but he still had to explain things to the pregnant woman, and the pregnant woman seemed to like to talk about other things. She just sat there, and started chatting with the handsome male clerk?


    At this moment, Shi Lei was not the only one who was queuing up at the back. After half an hour, the number of people following him had increased to six, and most of them had very impatient looks on their faces. It was clear that they had also seen that this pregnant woman''s actions were extremely annoying.


    Everyone was here to handle business. This woman was joking around and there was a manager who went over to talk to her, but the other side didn''t intend to listen to her and the lobby manager obviously didn''t have any other choice. Under any other circumstances, he would have already called the security guards to come over, since this pregnant woman was there to harass the male teller.


    However, this was still a pregnant woman after all. Who would dare to touch her, much less call her a security guard!?


    Shi Lei looked at the time, Yi Yunlan said that she had the time to transfer the funds and ask him to send her an account.


    At the thought of this, Shi Lei became a little anxious. There were several times when he wanted to go up and have a good argument with this pregnant woman, but when he thought about how this person was a pregnant woman, he withered once again.


    In fact, he knew clearly in his heart that he wasn''t the only one who had these thoughts and thoughts. There were quite a number of other customers that were here to handle the business. Right now, they probably couldn''t wait to pull this pregnant woman down, right?


    "Ding dong, next number XX!"


    Just then, the male clerk finally pressed the button, and the number popped up on it.


    Shi Lei really wanted to go up and beat up the pregnant woman that was waiting for him. This idiot could even soak in the bank.


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe that I''ll dig out your eyeballs?" At this time, the pregnant woman glared at Shi Lei again, and snorted: "You look so poor!"


    Shi Lei was so angry that his nose was crooked, but after thinking about it, he knew that this kind of woman had a bad temper.


    A miscarriage?


    Ah!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the door, and then, Shi Lei turned around to look, and his face turned pale.


    F * * k, I was just casually saying that!


    The voice from the door was very familiar, because it was the pregnant woman from before.


    However, this was not the most important thing. The reason why this pregnant woman suddenly shouted was because her feet were not steady on the stairs. Of course, this was not the most important thing.


    Oh, and bleeding.


    "Hurry up and call 120!" At this moment, a lobby manager on the side finally reacted. Something really happened!


    Shi Lei was also stunned for a while, and then ran over. There were a few people who came over to watch, but no one dared to move, because as long as someone moved, they would be afraid of trouble, if there were problems, like a miscarriage, it would bring them trouble!


    No one was a fool, this worry was necessary. After all, this was a woman who might miscarry and die, and her temper was not very good. Who knew if she would be bitten?

 C37

    Shi Lei was also a little nervous. Of course, he wasn''t thinking the same as the others, but he was thinking how to deal with this situation. After all, this pregnant woman in front of him had lost so much blood.


    However, he had never done this kind of medical treatment before, nor had he saved any so-called maternity. Although the Profound Docotor Scripture also mentioned something about treatment of parturition, or even about sudden miscarriage, but Shi Lei was after all, a Boy, and such things made him even more helpless and helpless to do anything about it.


    So even though he knew he had a way to stop the bleeding, he didn''t dare to act rashly. The main reason was that he had two lives and he was pregnant. He was too sensitive and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Otherwise, he would have directly gone to rescue her. After all, he was extremely confident in his own ability and medical skills!


    "Should I help him up?" At this moment, a man, who had just finished his work, asked in confusion.


    At this moment, the pregnant woman was already lying on the ground, holding onto her waist as she screamed out miserably. Her face was pale, as if she had lost all of her color.


    Now, even if she wanted to be a pointed duck''s mouth, she had no other choice, because she could only scream, as long as it was a woman, then there were two things she was most afraid of right now. First, her baby was gone, she had miscarried, and second, her baby was gone.


    After the man who said he should give him a hand had finished speaking, Shi Lei swept his eyes over the crowd and realized that no one had dared to go up. Although many of them had expressions of hesitation on their faces, they did not dare to go up.


    After all, there were already many cases of helping others and then being blackmailed in society.


    Of course, with so many notaries and surveillance, there was no need to worry about this. Shi Lei knew that the reason why some of them were hesitating was because they themselves wanted to support them. However, when they thought about the face of this pregnant woman, they immediately gave up on this idea.


    After all, this pregnant woman had been too detestable. She had not only delayed them for a long time, but she had also delayed them for a while because she was taking advantage of them!


    A pregnant woman with a big belly went to chat with the bank teller.


    Damn, who would be comfortable watching this? As her husband, he might even suspect if this child was his or not!


    Just as everyone was discussing, someone picked up their cellphone and started dialing 120. It was one thing if no one wanted to support them, but calling 120 wasn''t a problem.


    In any case, calling 120 wouldn''t cause any trouble, so the other side wouldn''t just directly blame it on them.


    "She seems to be dying?" It was also at this moment that people realized that this pregnant woman was actually already on the verge of fainting. Even the sound of her crying out earlier had turned into a faint sound of the mosquitoes.


    "Get out of the way." Shi Lei could immediately tell that this woman was already gasping for breath. As the Profound Docotor Scripture had said, it was extremely dangerous, if he did not quickly save her, there would be big trouble.


    When Shi Lei walked out, everyone stepped aside, although no one knew what he was doing ¡­


    But in the next moment, when they saw Shi Lei''s actions, everyone was stunned.


    Shi Lei immediately squatted down, and then, lifted up the other party''s skirt. This action of his caused the pregnant woman to become foolish all of a sudden.


    Without waiting for her to cry out, Shi Lei had already shouted: "If you don''t want to die, then shut up.


    Then, Shi Lei took out a box of silver needles. This was a treasure that he had earned money from, so he kept it on him the entire time. Now, after taking it out, he opened it up, took out a needle, and pierced it into the woman''s stomach!


    The pregnant woman let out a stuffy grunt, her face still as pale as before. Seeing Shi Lei''s quick reaction, she also felt incomparable fear, and her eyes similarly revealed a hint of fear!


    However, Shi Lei didn''t look at her, nor did he intend to pay attention to her so-called emotions and rejection.


    In the end, he still made the decision to save this woman, to not save her even if he had to die. He could not do it because he had the ability, if he did not have the ability, then it would be reasonable, but Shi Lei would not really do such a meaningless thing.


    But now, with his own ability, if he were to still watch and not save her, Shi Lei''s conscience was telling him that he would never be able to live this life, even when this pregnant woman in front of him was speaking ill of him before.


    Very quickly, an even more shocking scene appeared again. After a few shots from Boy, the pregnant woman suddenly stopped bleeding and directly stopped bleeding.


    Many people were sighing. Wasn''t this way too amazing? He was actually pierced by a Boy, and the bleeding stopped just like that?


    Of course, Shi Lei did his best here, he had no other choice but to give birth to the child, or maybe the so called ''miscarriage of a child'' was a problem that needed to be dealt with, they had to start from the surgery, because the Profound Docotor Scripture said it itself, that there was nothing that could be done, a woman''s disease such as a child''s miscarriage, could only benefit a lot by stopping the bleeding, and the situation after that could only be seen by luck.


    Whether one could live or die depended on the will of the heavens!


    After waiting for a while longer, the ambulance finally arrived. Seeing the woman on the ground, a doctor couldn''t help but feel surprised. "She''s not bleeding?"


    A person beside her said, "That''s right, someone helped her with a few needles earlier ¡­" "Eh, where is that person?"


    Just then, the people at the side realised that Shi Lei had disappeared.


    Actually, it was not that Shi Lei was afraid of any problems that would occur in the future and had to bear the risk, but the current him only had one thing to do, and that was to report his account to Yi Yunlan and receive the money to purchase some equipment.


    Of course, all of these so-called equipment was just for show. Shi Lei did not need any equipment to save people, he just used inner Qi and acupuncture directly for the majority of the equipment.


    However, there were actually cases of clinical scalpels in the Profound Docotor Scripture that mentioned before, it was just that, this kind of thing, required a real gun''s firepower. Although Shi Lei knew that the cutting methods in the Profound Docotor Scripture must be very powerful, but no matter what, it was a real scalpel, and Shi Lei did not dare take the risk now.


    Very quickly, Yi Yunlan really did give Shi Lei a sum of money. She didn''t ask why it had been so long, but after Shi Lei sent over his account number, he already received a sum of money.


    But Shi Lei did not expect that there would be five hundred thousand in this sum of money!


    That''s right, looking at the few zeroes in front of him, Shi Lei who had counted it several times could immediately recognize it. This was five hundred thousand, not five hundred!


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    This Yi Yunlan is so rich? She thought that if she wanted to help him with the clinic, she would at most call a few tens of thousands to be considered good. Who knew that she would directly give him five hundred thousand?


    Opening a clinic didn''t seem to require that much money. Even if they bought the equipment and beds, it would only cost a few tens of thousands yuan.


    "This Yi Yunlan is really a rich lady." Shi Lei thought, and felt that it would be better to return the remaining money to Yi Yunlan, but right now, he still wanted to let it go, maybe there would really be something that he would need at that time?


    He had said it would be tens of thousands, but he didn''t really know how much it would cost to set up a clinic, so Shi Lei had to keep all of this money.


    After that, Shi Lei asked Yi Yunlan where he should go to purchase some medical supplies. Shi Lei was not very clear on these things, but since Yi Yunlan was a Mayor, she definitely had more experience than him.


    Sure enough, after Shi Lei finished questioning Yi Yunlan, he sent another bunch of things, such as an electrocardiogram, an operation table, an operation cart, and a huge pile of things ¡­


    Actually, what Shi Lei wanted to say the most was that he just wanted to open a clinic, not a big hospital.


    What was the meaning of buying another twenty cars? Oh, he added later, when the time comes, some patients will die too many. To get them to the morgue, they will need to buy more cars.


    Shi Lei was speechless. This Yi Yunlan had really thought long and hard, even thinking long and hard about this matter, even thinking long and hard before she died in the end.


    However, Shi Lei knew that Yi Yunlan was after all, a Mayor, and he was a person who roamed the city. The medical organizations he had seen before must be much more powerful than the so-called clinics, so it was understandable for him to think about things for so long.


    After that, Yi Yunlan gave him a call, asking him to contact this person. She said that she could buy some medical equipment from this person at a later time, and that it would be very cheap.


    Shi Lei immediately called that person.


    "Hello."


    "I want to buy medical equipment, are you Boss Lin?"


    Yes, I am, you are the Mayor Yi''s recommended, right? The person on the other end of the line smiled and said, "Just come directly to Yun He Lu''s number XX. Just call me when you get there."


    Shi Lei then hung up the phone and went to find a taxi. He very rarely called a taxi, but he was rich now, so he felt the same way.


    About ten minutes later, Shi Lei arrived at the address that Boss Lin mentioned previously. After arriving, he realised that this was a very tall building, and there were many of these around as well. This was what he remembered from the newspapers previously, an office building right?


    The people inside were all called white-collar workers. It was a job that many people were pursuing! Even when he was studying in the past, he would often hear some classmates say that after he finished university, he would find a good white-collar job and join the society!


    As Shi Lei looked at that huge building, he couldn''t help but yearn for it, but very quickly, he couldn''t help but feel a little lonely.


    "Sigh, if I want to study in university and become a white-collar worker, I''m afraid I won''t have much hope in this lifetime." Shi Lei was very clear about his current situation. This office building had many large companies, but the people they wanted to recruit were all people who had graduated from a university. There were even times when those who had graduated from a university were not enough.

 C38

    Shi Lei didn''t know what the medical device seller looked like, but judging from the voice, he shouldn''t be too old. Shi Lei still felt that he was quite young.


    Shi Lei called that Boss Lin from downstairs and after a while, Shi Lei saw a man wearing a suit walking down. He was indeed young, around thirty years old, and when he saw Shi Lei, he walked over and smiled. "You must be Little Brother Shi Lei, I''m Mayor Yi''s friend.


    Shi Lei was startled.


    Hehe, my name is Lin Cheng, the Mayor Yi has already told me about you opening a clinic, he said that I will help you arrange everything, when that time comes, tell me how many stages of medical equipment and items, I can send them over to you, and we can discuss the details with each other. Lin Cheng didn''t waste any time on nonsense as he immediately replied.


    Only now did Shi Lei know that Yi Yunlan had already explained everything clearly, so he nodded his head and said that there was no problem.


    After that, Shi Lei followed Lin City and went upstairs. Only when he reached the sixth floor did Shi Lei enter an office, and after that, Lin City poured two cups of water and said: "It''s probably about what kind of price you want, we have a set here for all of your services."


    Shi Lei thought for a moment, then said: "Normal is fine."


    "How big is your clinic, and what is it going to look like?"


    "It''s the kind from the village. It''s not that big." In fact, Shi Lei wanted to say that getting those medical equipment was just a decoration, but he knew that these kinds of words could be said just by thinking about it.


    Wasn''t this just scaring him to death? What did it mean to get medical equipment over there? It was just decoration?


    Moreover, it was not completely meaningless. He might need it in the future. This was because within the Profound Docotor Scripture, there were still many medical techniques and true acupuncture techniques that he had yet to learn. What he had learnt now was only to slightly use his inner Qi to cure the patient and save the patient. Was he too lazy?


    Shi Lei suddenly felt ashamed.


    Lin Cheng said, "When the time comes, I''ll arrange a price of between 80,000 and 100,000 yuan for you. We''ll probably be able to make it up in three days and then send it to you as a whole."


    Shi Lei said: "That''s even better, I actually don''t really understand all of this."


    It had to be said that Shi Lei was truly thankful to him now, because he did not expect that opening a clinic would actually be so troublesome. And now, Yi Yunlan had helped him to settle all these affairs, allowing him to save a lot of thought.


    It was not only something that could be done with money. If not for the help of Yi Yunlan, it would be hard to obtain it in this lifetime.


    Lin Cheng laughed: Then when the time comes, we will send it over, and you can pay for it then, and I do not need you to sign the contract, with Mayor Yi''s guarantee, there is no need to go through all this fancy stuff, but I am curious about the relationship between you and Mayor Yi, I have rarely seen Mayor Yi helping out like this.


    Shi Lei shook his head, but he was not stupid. He knew that this Lin Clan in front of him was always wanting to know about the relationship between him and Yi Yunlan, and since Yi Yunlan had not said anything about hiding the past, then he would not speak about it carelessly. "Mayor Yi is a good person.


    He knew Yi Yunlan very well, but he was really a tigress. Not to mention helping others for no reason, even if she had some sort of favor to do, she would only do it after thinking it through. Otherwise, how would she become a Mayor?


    And the reason why this Boy in front of him was able to get Yi Yunlan to help him, was probably because of him. However, he could also tell that this Boy didn''t really want to tell him these things.


    "Then leave a number and we''ll contact you to send it over when we''re done." Lin Cheng said.


    Shi Lei then left a number, after that, Shi Lei sent another message to Yi Yunlan, saying that he wanted to thank him. He knew that Yi Yunlan was busy right now, so he did not want to disturb him.


    After sending the message, Yi Yunlan quickly replied. She said, "No need to thank me, don''t leave first. I''m going back, wait for me downstairs at the company."


    Shi Lei was stunned and could only wait downstairs in Boss Lin''s company.


    About ten minutes passed. Yi Yunlan''s car had just arrived, but the difference this time was that Yi Yunlan was driving her own car.


    "Why did you drive your own car today?" Shi Lei was curious in his heart. Adding to that, he had been interacting with Yi Yunlan for quite a while now.


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "Old Li is sick, if he gets old, I might not be able to do anything, I don''t want him to come and drive for me anymore."


    So that''s how it is, Shi Lei smiled, then sat on the first passenger seat.


    "Is everything settled?" Yi Yunlan asked.


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and said: "Yes, that Boss Lin said that she will give me a call in three days, at that time she will send it to my village, thank you very much, Mayor Yi."


    Yi Yunlan rolled her eyes, glared at Shi Lei, and said: "How many times do I have to say it, you can call me Elder Sister Yi, Mayor Yi and Auntie Yi both seem to be very old, I really don''t like people calling me Mayor Yi."


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only call his Elder Sister Yi, and at the same time decided in his heart that it would be best if he called him Elder Sister Yi in the future, because he was very clear that Mayor Yi did indeed look very old.


    Which Mayor wouldn''t be forty or fifty years old? But Yi Yunlan wasn''t that old, at most she was just in her early thirties, and sometimes Shi Lei even thought that Yi Yunlan was not even thirty, because her skin was just too good, like a little girl.


    "Right, there''s also this one." Yi Yunlan took something out from her bag and handed it over to Shi Lei: "You probably don''t have the qualifications at your age, I helped you get this."


    Shi Lei received the hand and was greatly shocked. He then thought of this point and could not help but say with gratitude once more, "Truly, thank you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop thanking me. I believe in you. At that time, if you do anything that causes me to die or something like that, don''t drag me down with you." Yi Yunlan glared at Shi Lei, which was indeed what she was worried about, but for some reason, she still helped Shi Lei do it, which could be considered as abusing his rights to privacy.


    After all, in her heart, she had always felt that Shi Lei was a person who truly had medical skills. Forget about it. The black pills that he had given her before, not only could they ease her pain, they had also cured her appetite, as well as caused his problems that she hadn''t been able to sleep well recently!


    This caused Yi Yunlan to be extremely shocked, and the trust in her heart grew even deeper!


    This brat was definitely an extraordinary person.


    "Actually, I want to ask you a question." After Yi Yunlan started the car, she looked straight at Shi Lei for a long time before saying with a smile, "Where did you learn this medical skill from? There''s even that medicine. You''re not only a doctor, you''re also a pharmacist."


    Shi Lei frowned, then said: "I used to follow an old Chinese doctor, and learned from him, but the old man did not want me to tell anyone else about it, so don''t blame me, Mayor Yi."


    All of his things came from the Profound Docotor Scripture, such as acupuncture, which he had a slight understanding of, while his internal energy came from Xuan Yizi, but this kind of thing was simply too mysterious, so he didn''t dare to spout nonsense. He was afraid that if Yi Yunlan drove him to the car, he might even call the police!


    "So that''s how it is." Yi Yunlan nodded her head, she did believe in most of it in her heart. In her opinion, if not for someone teaching her, she wouldn''t have this kind of ability.


    Since Shi Lei did not want to talk about it, Yi Yunlan could understand that it was normal for some of the more powerful people in the secular world to be either Chinese medicine or talented people. After all, experts were in the public domain, and these people did not want to reveal their identities or names, so she could understand that as well.


    "Alright, I won''t ask about that. In any case, you have the medical skills, and you''re so strong. In the future, you have to shoulder the responsibility of saving lives. You have to properly handle these matters and build on it." Yi Yunlan did not forget to instruct them with an official sentence as well ¡­ As expected, Mayor had worked for a long time.


    Shi Lei could only nod his head and agree.


    "I''ll take you to dinner." Yi Yunlan said softly, "After you finish eating, continue to treat me. Although I have been feeling less pain recently, I will still feel it from time to time."


    "Sure, no problem."


    So it was for this reason and also because he rarely came to the city. Since he had come today, it wasn''t a big deal if he just helped Yi Yunlan circulate her skills. After that, the two of them went to a western restaurant to eat.


    Western food, steak, sandwich bread...


    Would Shi Lei say that he did not know how to put the knife and fork in his hand?


    "You, don''t tell me this is your first time eating it?" Seeing Shi Lei''s helpless look, Yi Yunlan could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry.


    However, the truth had already told her that the guy in front of her was indeed someone who didn''t understand much about these things. It could even be said that this was his first time eating Western cuisine!


    Shi Lei said awkwardly: "This is indeed my first time eating it and I don''t really understand it, but I will learn it."


    The surrounding people all looked at him enviously, but the majority of them were all men. After all, Yi Yunlan''s beauty was right there, coupled with her graceful posture and beautiful appearance, anyone who looked at her would not be able to help but feel envious.


    Because the one eating with Yi Yunlan, was actually a young brat?


    "Alright, I''ve cut it. You can eat mine." Yi Yunlan smiled as she handed her plate over.


    Shi Lei wanted to say no, but before he could finish his sentence, a mocking voice came out from the side.


    "I never thought that a Mayor Yi would be able to eat with a bumpkin and have a good appetite. Could this be counted as eating young grass from an old cow?" This voice was like a thorn that instantly pierced into the hearts of Yi Yunlan and the others.


    Only then did Shi Lei see that standing next to his was a man in his thirties wearing a suit and tie. He was dressed in a famous identity plate, but there was arrogance at the corner of his mouth, and there was a gloomy expression on his face.


    Why did Mayor Yi''s face look so ugly?

 C39

    Yi Yunlan immediately stood up in anger: "Huang Tao, what are you trying to say!"


    The man called Huang Tao sneered: "What do you mean? I don''t mean anything, I just feel that the Mayor Yi''s taste is really unusual, he actually knows how to find a young man, but since you found him, you don''t even know how to eat steak, is this retarded? You even have this kind of hobby! "


    When Shi Lei heard this, he was also infuriated. He did not eat steak, and he did not eat western cuisine, but it was because he had never come into contact with such stuff before.


    But before he could say anything, Yi Yunlan had already started to curse him once again, "Huang Tao, you better shut your stinky mouth and scram out.


    Huang Tao said faintly: "You''ve gotten angry from embarrassment, right? "Hehe, that''s true. Since a woman like you hasn''t been nourished for so long, you must have an itch in your heart. Hunger is nothing."


    Pow!


    Yi Yunlan immediately stretched out his hand to slap him, but she was blocked by the man''s hand. The man pushed Yi Yunlan back onto the chair and snorted coldly, "You still want to hit me? For a woman like you, it''s right that you can''t get pregnant. You don''t even have a shred of honor or shame! "


    Yi Yunlan''s eyes instantly turned red, upon seeing this, she could no longer sit still, stood up and said solemnly: "It''s fine if you''re talking nonsense, but why are you still hitting people? "Is there anyone who treats women like that?"


    "Oh, little brat, are you trying to be cocky? Who do you think you are? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?" Shi Lei''s face was gloomy, he was not afraid at all, what kind of joke was this? With his current strength, not to mention just the other party alone, even if there were a few more of him, he would not be afraid! Just like before!


    But right at this moment, Yi Yunlan immediately pulled Huang Tao back and said angrily: "What are you doing, you want to hit a child again?!"


    Huang Tao ridiculed: "That''s true, if you already know that he is a child, then forget it, otherwise I would slap him so hard that feces would come out and he would be paralyzed by my slap. Where would our Mayor Yi find him for pleasure?"


    "You ¡­" Yi Yunlan''s tears flowed once again.


    Then, Huang Tao snorted coldly and walked towards the side. It was only then that Shi Lei noticed that this person called Huang Tao was eating with another girl.


    Yi Yunlan''s eyes were about to spew fire. After a long while, she finally calmed down and sat on the chair in a daze.


    Shi Lei exhaled, and said: "Mayor Yi, actually you didn''t have to stop him earlier, let him attack. Like this, I will defend, and my retaliation will be fine too."


    Yi Yunlan laughed bitterly: "What are you saying? He''s such a big person, and his strength is greater than yours, no matter how much you fight him, you are still a child."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly, but he understood that Yi Yunlan wanted to help him out of goodwill. After all, Yi Yunlan did not know how powerful she was, the Profound Docotor Scripture''s Inner Qi could not only treat illnesses, but it could also beat people up!


    Shi Lei thought for a moment, then asked: "You, you know him right?"


    Actually, it was equivalent to asking in vain. If he did not know him, why would the other party call him Mayor Yi, and Yi Yunlan directly call him Huang Tao?


    Yi Yunlan sighed, and said: "He''s my ex-husband."


    Shi Lei''s body suddenly shook.


    Yi Yunlan said softly: "We were divorced before, because I can''t get pregnant, but it''s nothing much, this man''s personality is actually very bad, he is always messing around and doing things like don''t think that I don''t know, divorce is good too, I can''t possibly get pregnant and be sorry to him, but he is also messing around with me, it''s good for both of us, but I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    Shi Lei immediately said in a deep voice, "This man is too narrow-minded. You are his ex-wife after all, how can he come and insult you like this?"


    Yi Yunlan said indifferently: "Who knows, I was the one who said I was the one who said I was going to divorce at the start, he also agreed, maybe because he was unbalanced in his heart because I caught him messing around one time, and after we quarrelled, he told me that he couldn''t get pregnant, and thus divorced. Originally this was very normal, but after half a year, he actually said these words to me when he met me."


    Shi Lei suddenly said: "Maybe he is jealous, but he feels that you just gave me the steak, seeing that he is uncomfortable, he must be very possessive."


    Yi Yunlan laughed coldly: "How is it that I don''t know, but since we are already divorced, we should at least prepare for it. "This dirty man has tried to get a room with me countless times, but to no avail!"


    F * * k!


    Shi Lei was also a bit embarrassed. After all, he was still a child.


    Yi Yunlan also thought of this, hence she helplessly shook her head, and said: "Forget it, we will eat. Don''t bother with a scum like him, just treat it as a dog barking a few times."


    Shi Lei nodded his head, although he knew that the officials could cut off their family''s affairs, this was after all, their relationship, although it was a divorce, but no matter what, they had already been husband and wife, so he could not say too much.


    "Eat mine." Yi Yunlan snorted: "I want to show it to this man, if not for the fact that there are so many people around, I would have definitely kissed you, to the point of making him jealous to death."


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "If this goes on, then we''re really going to prove that our relationship isn''t right."


    Yi Yunlan disdainfully replied: "I''m already divorced from him, what can he say?"


    Shi Lei scratched his head and said: "Do you still have feelings for him?"


    "What kind of feelings do I have for him? I wish he would die, a trash like him." Yi Yunlan said coldly: "I didn''t even notice it before, but he''s actually a scum. It''s fine if he goes out and messes around, but do you think other people are like him?"


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart, but did not continue speaking. He discovered that the more he spoke, the more agitated Yi Yunlan seemed, and he could understand such things, but he could not say too much.


    Of course, if this Huang Tao was not here, Shi Lei would have already beat him up. In the past, if someone scolded him as retarded or otherwise, he would have endured it, but now, who dared to bully him? He would first use his fist, and when he got rich, he would use money to settle things.


    Shi Lei had truly grown up.


    After a while, Shi Lei and Yi Yunlan had finished eating western food, and then, Yi Yunlan had gone to settle the bill. However, the two of them did not expect that after they had finished eating, Huang Tao, who was over there, would also finished eating with another girl, and both came out together!


    "Oh, what, after eating, you plan to go to hell. Yi Yunlan a Mayor, aren''t you afraid of being caught in the middle of the day?" Huang Tao''s face was gloomy. Looking at the intimate distance between the two of them, he could not help but feel anger in his heart.


    This woman in front of him was his wife from before, but today, she was actually eating and playing with another man. Although this man was very young, he was at least an adult and had already matured. He didn''t think their relationship was that simple! Because Yi Yunlan was not a woman that anyone could interact with. He was clear about this point, unless their relationship was extremely unusual!


    How could he know that Yi Yunlan did not have anything to do with Shi Lei? It was entirely because Shi Lei was her savior, and the so-called relationship was not normal because of this layer of relationship!


    "Huang Tao, let me tell you this again. We are already unrelated. I hope that you won''t interfere with my business and don''t ask again. I also don''t want to see you again." Yi Yunlan''s face darkened, and her expression was equally cold. She, was very calm right now, because she had already recovered, and might still be very angry and disappointed when she first met him. But, what''s the use?


    Seeing this woman being so casual, Huang Tao felt as if his entire body''s strength was hitting cotton, and could not help but say angrily: "How repulsive! "A bitch and a pretty boy, the two of them are really a pair of son of a bitch!"


    Shi Lei frowned once again. The more this fellow said, the more unpleasant the sounds were. It was no wonder that Yi Yunlan didn''t want to bother with him.


    He directly walked over, and Yi Yunlan hurriedly blocked his way, saying: "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Yi Yunlan being so protective of Shi Lei, Huang Tao was so angry that his nose almost started smoking.


    "It''s fine. I just want to talk to him for a bit." Shi Lei''s expression was calm, he immediately raised his head and said: "As a human, you still need to have some dignity, you can even treat your own former wife like this, it can be seen how despicable you are, and how much of a despicable person you are, and how much of a person''s value you are. Right now, you are regretting it right, so you are envious, you are jealous, but unfortunately, you will never get it.


    A man as good as the Elder Sister Yi handled matters swiftly and decisively, helping Shi Lei take care of all the various aspects of the clinic. Shi Lei, he really didn''t think that the man in front of him was worthy of Yi Yunlan!


    "You ¡­" However, in the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. Shi Lei did not know why, but his entire body suddenly disappeared to the side, and then he saw Huang Tao staggering to the side! was stunned, but he quickly recovered his senses and quickly recovered.


    He could vaguely see that Shi Lei had used a leg to hook him down!


    Shi Lei went over and just as he was about to flip over, he directly slapped his stomach with his hand. Immediately, his entire body fell down, even the food he ate just now had been spat out! It was constantly curling up!


    No one would have thought that Shi Lei''s strength was actually so great, even Yi Yunlan was stunned!


    With just a casual pat, he was able to turn the other party into such a state? Yi Yunlan even wondered if she had seen wrongly!


    This brat, how could he be so strong?

 C40

    "Let''s go!" Shi Lei saw that Huang Tao was unable to get up, and didn''t say anymore. Instead, he looked at Yi Yunlan and said, "You won''t blame me for beating him up, right?"


    Yi Yunlan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, and said in a low voice: "I can''t wait for you to hit him a few more times, it''s a pity that he fell, if you continue to hit him, then the surrounding people won''t look good, you won''t be able to morally take advantage of him, aiya, how can you smack him down with one hand, at least let him stand up, and you can punch him a few more times!"


    Shi Lei was speechless, but he still smiled and said: "Don''t worry, just wait and see."


    Yi Yunlan had a face full of doubt, but after that she couldn''t help but turn around and look, and with this look, she couldn''t help but become even more dumbstruck!


    They saw that after Huang Tian had vomited on the ground for a while, his face had suddenly flushed red. Following that, a stench had unexpectedly come forth and his crotch was drenched ¡­ Unexpectedly, in broad daylight, at the entrance of a restaurant, Huang Tao had lost control of his bladder!


    Yi Yunlan stared blankly for a long time before realizing that this must be Shi Lei''s rhythm. She hurriedly endured her laughter and went over to grab Shi Lei''s hand before she could pull him towards the carriage. Although she was still a Mayor and could handle many things, she did not want things to get out of hand.


    Of course, quite a few people had already seen it!


    "What did you do?" After Yi Yunlan got into the car, she could not help but laugh: "You actually patted him so hard that he peed her pants and couldn''t sleep?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "Have you forgotten, I am still a doctor?"


    Yi Yunlan shook his head, and said: "Looks like I shouldn''t have stopped you in the dining hall. I should have let Huang Tao beat you up, then had you counterattack.


    Shi Lei laughed involuntarily.


    Yi Yunlan suddenly looked at Shi Lei and said: "Child, you are really something, whoever dares to provoke you will be met with great misfortune, I thought that it would be just an ordinary beating, I didn''t think that you would cause them to urinate and lose control of their bladder, if it was a girl, that would be really embarrassing."


    Shi Lei giggled, blinked his eyes, and said: "I wouldn''t do that to girls."


    Yi Yunlan''s face suddenly flushed red, she gritted her teeth and said: "If you dare to make fun of me like this one day, I will die together with you!"


    Shi Lei was embarrassed, he did not expect that his sudden action would cause Yi Yunlan to be wary of him. However, Shi Lei knew that this was just a joke on Yi Yunlan''s part, because he didn''t have any reason to hurt her, and he couldn''t hurt her either. After all, Yi Yunlan was not only her patient, she was also her co-worker, the clinic, medical equipment and the like, and she needed Yi Yunlan''s help!


    After ten minutes passed, the car arrived at Yi Yunlan''s house. As Old Li had already returned home and there was no one to drive the car, Shi Lei felt a little lonely.


    "You live alone in such a big house, aren''t you lonely?" After getting off the car, Shi Lei casually asked, he did not expect to find that Yi Yunlan''s body could not help but freeze.


    Shi Lei knew that he was in trouble, he should not have asked too many questions, he anxiously replied: "I did not do it on purpose."


    ~ Isn''t this asking about nonsense? Mayor Yi Yunlan is already divorced, and moreover, has such a discordant relationship between husband and wife. How can she not be lonely?


    "I''m fine." Yi Yunlan sighed, and said: "I am very lonely to begin with, there is nothing to say about that. A woman, is about to turn 30, and has not even married yet, living in such a big house, who else would not be lonely?"


    Shi Lei asked curiously: "I thought you weren''t even twenty."


    Although she knew that Shi Lei was purposely teasing her, she still smiled. For some reason, Yi Yunlan felt that when she was together with this child, she was especially relaxed. Perhaps, it was because he was born in a village, and did not have many scheming plans.


    After following Yi Yunlan in, Shi Lei did not waste any more words. Instead, he asked: "How is the situation now, how often do you have an illness?"


    Yi Yunlan said, "Anyway, it''s very rare to have an illness in the last ten days or half a month, and even the previous day would result in quite a few attacks. So right now, there''s almost nothing happening at all."


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and said: "I can be considered to have completely controlled it now."


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "I should really thank you for this."


    Shi Lei scratched his head, and then went over and lifted up Yi Yunlan''s clothes. He gave a shock, and then said while not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Why are you so sudden?"


    Shi Lei felt awkward, and said with a red face: "I, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t think that much ¡­"


    Looking at the flushed face of the child in front of him, Yi Yunlan couldn''t help but find it funny as she said gently: "Relax, I don''t mind. Sigh, but how bold are you to actually come over here and take my clothes off? There are so many men who look at me with fear, and although I want to be like you in my heart, no one dares to do it.


    "What''s YY?"


    "Faint."


    Could Yi Yunlan say that she was really speechless now? How naive was this child that she didn''t even know what was YY? However, after some careful consideration, she felt relieved. They were from the countryside, and since they were young, they did not have much experience with matters between men and women. They definitely did not know about some of these bad things.


    However, Yi Yunlan still followed her train of thought, and said: "The kind of thought where you would think of a woman, think of how to take off her clothes, and play with her."


    Shi Lei asked in confusion: "Why are you toying with her?"


    "¡­"


    Alright, Yi Yunlan really didn''t know what to say. She would unexpectedly face a man who was much younger than her. To a Mayor like her, this was something rarely seen. It could even be said to be impossible!


    Of course, Shi Lei had already treated her several times already. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be so embarrassed, but after all, they were still in that place, and a little below was a woman''s forbidden area. She truly could not be at ease, and even with the number of times he had been treated, he would still feel a little shy sometimes.


    To be honest, she was still a woman. Moreover, her age was exactly at that most mature, most alluring and most empty period of time. It was impossible for her to not think of something.


    "Shi Lei, you still don''t have a girlfriend, right?" Yi Yunlan suddenly asked curiously.


    Shi Lei raised his head and laughed: "How would I have a girlfriend? I don''t even have the time to earn money right now, nor do I have the time to look for one.


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "Forget it, with your young age and ability, who knows how many girls will like you in the future. Sigh, maybe in the future, you won''t even be interested in someone as useless as Elder Sister Yi."


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: "How is that possible, Elder Sister Yi, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I have seen many in my village, but only one Elder Sister Meijiao can compare to you. Sigh, I just can''t say! "


    Yi Yunlan suddenly laughed, then said gently: "Hearing you say that, I am actually quite happy, although there are many people who continuously praise me, but I can feel that they are all very modest."


    Shi Lei scratched his head, then released his hands: "In the future, if Elder Sister Yi has anything, he will look for me. After all, as a woman, sometimes things are not easy to handle, such as repairing the electric lamps, I know how to do all these, so don''t waste your money looking for others, Elder Sister Yi."


    When Yi Yunlan released Shi Lei''s hands, she felt as if she had lost something, and her heart actually felt a little uncomfortable. Her legs couldn''t help but pinch for a bit, and after hearing what Shi Lei said, he felt even more touched and said: "Shi Lei, you''re such a good child."


    Shi Lei laughed, then said: "Then, I''ll send you back, it''s getting late."


    Shi Lei hurriedly said: "No need, I can go back myself. As the Mayor, you must have a lot of things to take care of, so there''s no need to trouble yourself anymore. I can go back by car."


    Yi Yunlan thought about it and realised that there was something that she needed to do, so she decided not to stop them. However, right at this moment, a thunderous roar sounded and a torrential downpour suddenly came over, Yi Yunlan laughed: "Do you still want to go back?"


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing the rain that was almost like big beads falling down, he was truly helpless.


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "Alright, wait till the rain stops, at a time like this, there''s no use in giving you an umbrella. Since this room is so big, you don''t have to worry about not having a place to stay. When the time comes, I''ll do my thing.


    Shi Lei did not argue, he nodded and said: "Alright, no problem, thank you Elder Sister Yi."


    So Yi Yunlan turned around and went upstairs. Shi Lei was alone in the living room, and looking at the bustling living room, Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. It had to be said that the rich were different, and they would rarely use such a large living room.


    Thinking to this point, Shi Lei couldn''t help but start to feel pity for Yi Yunlan. After all, she was just a woman, a woman that wasn''t even thirty years old yet.


    Why didn''t the Mayor Yi change house? Shi Lei suddenly felt that with such a big house, he wouldn''t be able to live in it.


    However, these matters had nothing to do with him, and he was not the type of person to gossip. Thus, he sat in the living room and waited for the rain to stop, but at that moment, there was a sudden cry from upstairs!

 C41

    Shi Lei immediately took a step upwards!


    However, when he got upstairs, he found that there were no movements, but he quickly noticed it. He quickly knocked on the door and asked: "Elder Sister Yi, are you alright?"


    "No, nothing, ah, it hurts." When Yi Yunlan''s miserable voice came out, Shi Lei thought that something had happened. Otherwise, why did he cry out so miserably?


    Shi Lei hurriedly twisted the doorknob, and after a fierce burst of inner energy, he pushed it in at the same time. In the end, he saw Yi Yunlan looking at him with lingering fear, and said snappily: "You scared me to death."


    The moment Shi Lei saw Yi Yunlan fall to the ground, and his legs became red and swollen, she could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry. She said: "You were too careless, did you twist your legs?"


    Yi Yunlan rolled her eyes, there was no need to say anything, she had obviously done it.


    "I thought it was some kind of minor injury, but it hurts when I move." Yi Yunlan said: "I just came to take a bath, and my feet slipped a bit."


    Yi Yunlan squatted down and held Li Jun''s hands tightly. Then, Yi Yunlan let out another cry, it was obvious that it was extremely painful. Otherwise, with Yi Yunlan''s strong womanly attitude, she would not have made such an obvious move.


    "Can you stand up?" Shi Lei''s face could not help but reveal a look of worry, he was afraid that the bones inside were broken or something, and it would be very troublesome, after all Qi could be used to treat sprain or other injuries, but fractures or bone dislocation, etc. To be honest, Shi Lei really didn''t know how to heal a lot of injuries.


    Of course, Shi Lei still had to try, although he felt that inner Qi might not be effective! He might not even be able to heal the bone!


    "Could it be a fracture or something?" Seeing Shi Lei''s gloomy face, Yi Yunlan could not help but become a little afraid, because she discovered that moving a little was extremely painful, and was definitely not some minor injury.


    "Nothing, I''ll show you first." Following that, Shi Lei placed a hand on Yi Yunlan''s leg, with gas flowing out. Yi Yunlan clenched his teeth, but it still hurt from even a slight movement.


    If this news got out, she would really be laughed to death by others. But now, she also knew that this was not the time to think about it, and if it really was a fracture or something like that, then it would really be troublesome. It wouldn''t take a long time for it to heal.


    "It really feels a little comfortable?" Yi Yunlan slightly twisted her body, and after a moment of hesitation, she said: "It''s not as painful as it was just now."


    Only then did Shi Lei heave a sigh of relief, and said: "That shouldn''t be too serious, as long as it''s not broken bones or if it''s too troublesome, I think I can still help you recover."


    Shi Lei believed that the inner strength inside the Profound Docotor Scripture could be recovered! After all, that inner energy was what Shi Lei was most proud of right now, and it was also what would be most useful in the future! If he was not confident, he would not have opened the clinic!


    However, when Shi Lei raised his head to look, he suddenly froze.


    At first, Yi Yunlan did not react, but very quickly she knew, she anxiously wanted to grab hold of her legs, but before she could even complete the big movement, another heart-wrenching pain came over.


    The Elder Sister Yi Sis could actually pass on such a transparent item, and it was even a pure white one, allowing him to see everything inside. However, the Elder Sister Yi was really thicker, could it be that she was a woman?


    Are all women like this? Shi Lei didn''t know, but he felt that his mouth was a little dry. He even had the impulse to think that the Elder Sister Yi was very cute when he saw the little butterfly tie inside, and he really wanted to go up and play with her. was only wearing a silk pajamas, and if he reached his hand out, he would completely be able to reach her.


    "Let me help you to the bed. If you are to take a good rest like this, you might not be able to do too many things. Even getting off the bed will be very troublesome." Shi Lei did not dare watch any longer, and hastily supported Yi Yunlan up. When both of his hands rested on her armpits, Shi Lei could still feel Yi Yunlan''s delicate body slightly trembling, and from his angle, she could also see the two big white rabbits that were slightly swaying in the air.


    Shi Lei only felt a wave of swelling below him, that was a kind of subconscious behavior and situation. Although he did not know why this was happening, he knew that he was feeling very uncomfortable right now. However, he couldn''t help but want to see it.


    Actually, Yi Yunlan knew it, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Or rather, she was too embarrassed to do anything about it, because there was nothing she could do to stop it, either. Moreover, the feeling of Shi Lei wanting to look openly yet having too much embarrassment when he wanted to secretly look at her made her want to laugh and be a little shy.


    It was as if this feeling could give her a sense of satisfaction!


    Fortunately, returning to the room was quick, even Shi Lei was sweating profusely after helping Yi Yunlan to bed. Of course, it wasn''t that she was tired, it was ¡­ It was extremely uncomfortable, tight, and constrained. If not for him having to support Elder Sister Yi, he would even want to go and adjust his breathing, but she was afraid that Elder Sister Yi would see it.


    After all, he was a hot-blooded kid. Although he was young, he had already reached adulthood. This was the time when hormones were at their most intense. He was also the one who was most interested in and attracted to these things.


    "This is a bit troublesome. If I can''t walk, I won''t even be able to drive a car." After Yi Yunlan laid on the bed, she couldn''t help but reveal a hint of hesitation on her face, and said: "We''ll still have to go out and investigate in a few days."


    Shi Lei pondered for a while, then said: "In a few days, I might be able to recover, but in these few days, I probably won''t be able to go out or even walk on the ground. Even if my bones are broken for a hundred days, I still have hope for you to recover as soon as possible."


    Yi Yunlan''s eyes lit up, she then remembered that the person in front of her was a powerful young genius doctor, and immediately became overjoyed, and laughed: "I forgot, as long as you are here, I do not need to worry!"


    Shi Lei also laughed, but he still continued: "However, you won''t be able to get out of bed or anything for the next few days, when the time comes, eating and going to the toilet will be very troublesome."


    Yi Yunlan was startled, then said: "When I get there, I just need to look for a nanny, but today will be troublesome, it''s so sudden, I don''t know where I should go to find her, ai, if I knew, I would have made friends in the past, if not I would have been in trouble now, I would not have asked for someone to help me."


    Shi Lei suddenly thought of something, and said: "I can help you ah, since I have nothing to do today, you can arrange for a nanny to come help you tomorrow. If you don''t have time today, I can stay behind to help you."


    Yi Yunlan had helped him too much, Shi Lei still knew the principle of repaying kindness!


    Hearing that, Yi Yunlan could not help but freeze, but still, she laughed bitterly: "This is not good, taking care of a person is not easy, moreover, it is the first time someone suddenly cannot walk ¡­"


    Shi Lei laughed: "What''s wrong with that, I don''t have anything to do anyway. The farm work I did since I was young is much heavier than this."


    Yi Yunlan could not help but burst out laughing, and said: "Forget it, there is no one that can help me anyway. If you want to stay, then I am very happy and would not make it in time. I''ll thank you another time. "


    Thank you or whatever, it really had no meaning for Shi Lei. Now, Yi Yunlan had already given him a lot of help, allowing him to complete that clinic.


    "Help me get the papers from my desk." Yi Yunlan said.


    Shi Lei then walked over to the documents on the table and said: "If you need anything, just call me out. I''ll go downstairs to rest."


    Yi Yunlan nodded his head, and laughed: "Aren''t you able to rest here too?"


    Shi Lei had an awkward expression. Looking at Yi Yunlan''s fair and long thighs, her face couldn''t help but flush red. She said: "I, I''ll go down, I don''t want to disturb you."


    Yi Yunlan could not help but giggle, but she also knew why Shi Lei did not dare to stay there anymore. She blinked her eyes and said: "Alright, you can leave.


    "Alright." So Shi Lei just walked out of the room, and after that he could not help but exhale, he felt extremely unwell, so much so that he felt like he was going to suffocate, a feeling that was not something a human can endure, oh, not a man.


    Such a beautiful woman, without any underwear, just lay there in her pajamas. Furthermore, she couldn''t move, so it was impossible for Shi Lei to not have any impulses in his heart.


    Of course, being impulsive was one thing, but if he really had to do it, it would be another. Shi Lei would definitely not dare to be reckless.


    But at this time, Shi Lei could finally understand what Yi Yunlan meant by YY just now, because right now, his mind was actually filled with Yi Yunlan''s appearance. Furthermore, he had even fantasized about if he were to lie on her body ¡­


    In the living room, Shi Lei looked at the rain outside and for a moment, he had nothing to do. Then, it seemed as if Yi Yunlan thought that it was too quiet downstairs, so he said: "Shi Lei, why don''t you come up and chat with me?


    Shi Lei''s heart was moved. Actually, when he said he wanted to leave the room, he was unwilling to do so, but he knew that it was inappropriate to leave such a message behind. However, right now, it was Yi Yunlan who personally asked her to go up and ask him to chat with him.


    Shi Lei quickly returned to the room upstairs. Then, he saw Yi Yunlan leaning on the side of the bed, with a small blanket over him. For some reason, Shi Lei was actually a little disappointed!

 C42

    However, what he did not know was that all of his expressions had actually entered Yi Yunlan''s line of sight. As soon as he saw that there was actually a trace of disappointment in Shi Lei''s eyes, a surge of happiness arose in his heart. She knew why Shi Lei was so disappointed.


    She was still very attractive!


    "Elder Sister Yi!" Shi Lei said as he walked over.


    Yi Yunlan laughed: Alright, sit down, I see that you''re bored, I''ve finished my work, I still need an hour to sleep, I don''t know what I''m doing tonight, I can''t leave, and I''m pulling you to chat with me, you won''t blame me, right?


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "Elder Sister Yi, what are you saying, I can''t even get enough time to be happy in my heart."


    After saying that, Shi Lei regretted it. What did he say? He really wanted to come to Yi Yunlan''s room, how would he let her know?


    Fortunately, Yi Yunlan had only blinked for a moment, and didn''t say much. Instead, she said, "Can you tell me why you''re not reading?"


    Yi Yunlan could tell that the child in front of him was actually not reading a book, otherwise he wouldn''t have that much time to spare! Actually, as long as a large portion of people saw Shi Lei, they would know that he hadn''t studied at all. And these kind of people who didn''t study were few in number in today''s society, because with the education system relaxed, many so-called tuition fees weren''t a problem anymore!


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "I didn''t get into a good university, so I didn''t study."


    Yi Yunlan nodded her head, and said: "These days, having a certificate is much better, at least with a professional in hand, you don''t have to worry about not eating when you go out in the future, furthermore you are still young."


    Of course, Shi Lei knew this logic, but when others talked about this, he would sometimes feel impatient, but this time, when Yi Yunlan spoke to him in a tone of an elder, he actually did not feel any impatience!


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "However, with how capable you are, even if you don''t study, you won''t starve to death. I actually think that if you were to study, you might not have the time to practice the medical skills that you like right now."


    Shi Lei hurriedly nodded. "That''s right, and even more so, if I were to go study, I would not be able to get to know the Elder Sister Yi!"


    Yi Yunlan was startled for a moment, then laughed again: "Truly a little brat, you can speak like that, what will you do in the future?"


    Shi Lei could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Yi Yunlan sighed, and said: "I am glad to have met you too, if not I would have been in deep trouble. Did you know, I went to look for another doctor, and someone actually said that my lower ovary is recovering well, and there is hope that I will get pregnant!"


    Shi Lei''s face lit up, and said: "This is a good thing, when the time comes, Elder Sister Yi, if you give birth to a baby, then you won''t have to worry about staying in this house by yourself out of boredom."


    Yi Yunlan laughed bitterly: "Born to what? It''s not like you don''t know that I''m divorced now. Who am I born to, to you!"


    F * * k, although Shi Lei knew that this was an unintentional act on the part of the Elder Sister Yi, he still couldn''t help but feel shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Yi Yunlan seemed to realize that she had gone overboard with her words, hence she laughed: "Enough, I actually understand my own matters. Adding on to that I''m already at my age, it''s not easy to find me, just leave it to fate."


    What kind of joke was this? Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "At your age, aren''t you only at most thirty years of age?"


    "Yeah, but he''s almost thirty years old. After a few years, he''ll be thirty, and no one wants a woman even if she''s thirty."


    "Bullsh * t. You want thirty, but you look like you''re only in your twenties. I''m speaking the truth. Sometimes I even feel like you''re a teenage girl!" Shi Lei was telling the truth!


    Although Yi Yunlan knew that Shi Lei was exaggerating a little, she was still a little happy and said: "Is what you said true, do I really sometimes look like a girl in her teens? Which part of me looks like it? "


    Shi Lei laughed: "You are so beautiful, to begin with, you don''t seem to be around thirty years old. I have seen quite a few women at the age of thirty in our village, but they weren''t as beautiful as you, let alone your skin."


    Yi Yunlan could not help but giggle, but said haughtily: "That''s true, I have never doubted my beauty, and many people do not think that I am like a thirty year old Mayor! However, Sigh, this is merely my appearance. Humans will still grow old, and their bodies will also change. "


    Shi Lei quickly replied: Nonsense, I don''t believe that your place is like a little girl''s.


    Yi Yunlan opened her eyes wide, following Shi Lei''s line of sight, she looked towards her chest, and could not help but secretly break down and scold: "You also peeked at some little girl, you were previously a hooligan towards your female classmates!"


    Shi Lei smiled bitterly: "No, that''s not it. I accidentally saw a female classmate come down once to tie her shoelace. I think that you''re pretty much the same as her, both very white and cute."


    Even a thirty year old woman like Yi Yunlan, upon hearing such obvious words, couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. With a flushed face, she gritted her teeth and said: "Fine, fine, fine, don''t say anymore.


    Shi Lei looked confused. It was a pity, no matter how hard he tried, that he couldn''t figure out why Elder Sister Yi was feeling so uncomfortable.


    "Oh right, you often hang around outside. Don''t your parents talk to you?" Yi Yunlan knew that this guy had not been home for the entire day, and it was not even once or twice. Sometimes, when he was called upon to treat her, he would immediately arrive.


    "My parents are long gone. I''ve lived in my aunt''s house ever since I was a kid." Shi Lei''s face revealed a touch of gloom.


    Yi Yunlan was shocked in her heart before sighing, "What a pitiful child. You must be living a very difficult life right now, right?"


    Shi Lei suddenly laughed, and said: "Not bad, now that I am with my village chief, she is the same as you, a good person, and also very beautiful."


    Yi Yunlan was startled, and said indifferently: "Is that so, you think you''re as pretty as your Elder Sister Yi?"


    Shi Lei did not realize it at all, but at the moment, Yi Yunlan was actually a little unhappy, and her eyes were filled with hope as she said: "That''s right, Elder Sister Meijiao is also a capable person in our village, she''s as powerful as you are."


    Yi Yunlan snorted, and directly said: "Alright, I''m going to sleep, you can go home!"


    Shi Lei was shocked, and said: "How can I do that? What if you drink water or go to the toilet in the middle of the night?"


    Yi Yunlan curled her lips and said: "It''s enough if I don''t have a drink of water tonight to go to the toilet."


    Unfortunately, not even she herself could believe that she had to go to the toilet when she woke up tomorrow ¡­ It was impossible for her to find a nanny that quickly.


    Shi Lei scratched his head, and said: "Forget it. You''re in a lot of trouble now, so it''s better that I stay at your place to accompany you. If you need to rest, I''ll be downstairs.


    As he spoke, Shi Lei was about to get up when he said with a burst of anger and amusement: "You idiot, you''re going downstairs to sleep. Even if I really need you, I''ll tell you that you''re not going to wake up!"


    Shi Lei was stunned once again, but when he thought carefully, it was indeed the same.


    Yi Yunlan shook his head, and said: "Alright, you can sleep here, since my bed is very big, I''m not afraid of you kicking me down!"


    Shi Lei was shocked, and said: "How can I be embarrassed? This is not good."


    Yi Yunlan laughed, "What''s wrong with that? You''re just a kid, I really don''t take you seriously."


    Shi Lei''s face immediately flushed red, but he knew that Elder Sister Yi was speaking the truth, after all, he was still a child, maybe, in her eyes, he was still a child.


    "Alright, I really don''t want anything to happen tonight. You can just sleep by my side if I tell you not to. Oh right, don''t pull on my blanket, or else come tomorrow and see how I''ll take care of you!" After saying that, Yi Yunlan''s body was turned over, and he was then pressed under the blanket. Actually, the reason why she wanted Shi Lei to sleep with her was because he was afraid that if the time came, he wouldn''t be able to find Shi Lei immediately. Even when Shi Lei was sleeping downstairs, she wouldn''t wake him up, but he was still a little nervous inside.


    Although Shi Lei was a child, he was still a grown up, and could be considered a Great Boy. It was impossible that he did not have the slightest impulse between a man and a woman, which was why she had pulled up her blanket tightly, but if he were to accidentally pull it off and do something in the middle of the night, she might not even know about it. She didn''t want to spoil this child!


    He did not know when Yi Yunlan fell asleep, but Shi Lei was still unable to fall asleep. It was not that Shi Lei did not have any sleepiness, it was just that he was a little nervous, after all, he rarely slept at other people''s houses.


    If he did not really have to take care of Yi Yunlan tonight, he would not have slept here.


    Fortunately, he was in a daze and Shi Lei quickly fell asleep as well. After that, he didn''t have anything to do for the entire night and directly slept peacefully until the morning of the next day. There wasn''t much need for him to do so between Yi Yunlan and himself.


    It was just that on the morning of the second day, Shi Lei did not expect that the blanket would actually cover him, and for a moment, he thought of what the Elder Sister Yi had told him last night, not to steal her blanket. He could not help but feel slightly nervous.


    "F * * k, could it be that I stole the blanket from him last night?" Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. It would be hard to explain if he was seen, after all, he might really be in a bad sleep.


    Otherwise, why would this blanket cover him for no reason? Thinking like this, Shi Lei quickly picked up the blanket on his body, and then slowly covered it all over Yi Yunlan''s body.


    ~


    He didn''t wake up.


    However, Shi Lei was already unable to sleep, so he decided to get up.


    "So early?" But suddenly saying that word startled Shi Lei!

 C43

    Shi Lei turned his head to look, only to see Yi Yunlan lazily placing a hand on his body, yawning and saying: "What time is it?"


    Shi Lei looked at the clock on the wall, and said without knowing whether to laugh or cry: "It''s past five."


    Only then did Yi Yunlan roll her eyes, and said: "Wake up after 5, are you going to feed the chickens or raise the ducks?"


    Shi Lei felt a wave of awkwardness, but there was nothing he could do about it. His biological clock was like this, it required him to get up early to read before rushing to the town. Not to mention the fact that he sometimes had to help his aunt feed the chickens and ducks.


    That was why he usually woke up at this time of the year.


    "Why did you put the blanket on me?" After Yi Yunlan opened her eyes, a hint of a smile appeared on her face.


    Shi Lei was shocked: "You know that I had the blanket on me last night, I, I didn''t mean to."


    Yi Yunlan laughed: "Of course I know that you didn''t do it on purpose. I was the one who let you go."


    "Huh?" Shi Lei was stunned.


    Yi Yunlan said: "I saw that you were extremely cold last night, if not you would have thought so. But I did not expect you to bring it over again."


    Shi Lei was even more shocked, and said: "This, I thought I stole it myself, I was afraid that you would blame me when the time came and quickly covered your body."


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but feel gratitude in his heart. He never would have thought that it was Yi Yunlan himself who had covered him with the blanket, and his goal was to see him cold.


    Yi Yunlan curled her lips and said: "How would I have known that your body is so bad? Last night, it was so cold that you even shouted at me, and since I was already woken up by you, I had no choice but to give you my quilt. Are you very afraid of the cold?"


    Shi Lei became silent all of a sudden.


    Yi Yunlan suddenly thought of something, and said: "Did you come here before?"


    Shi Lei acknowledged gently.


    "Poor child." Yi Yunlan sighed, she roughly knew what was going on.


    In the past, Shi Lei would frequently be woken up by the cold in the middle of the night because the blankets were not warm at all in his aunt''s house.


    Thus, ever since he was young, he had always been very afraid of the cold.


    Yi Yunlan got up and leaned against the headboard, and yawned: "Since you''ve woken me up, I won''t be sleeping."


    Only then did Shi Lei come back to his senses. When he woke up earlier, he had woken Yi Yunlan up, and he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Alright, look at you, I''m sorry about the situation, it''s hard to find a girlfriend with such thin-skinned skin." Yi Yunlan said in amusement: "I''ll call a nanny at my home management company. When someone comes, you can go back."


    "Sure, no problem." Shi Lei nodded.


    Following that, Yi Yunlan made a call and began searching for someone.


    About half an hour later, work started on his door, but what Shi Lei did not expect was that Yi Yunlan actually told the worker to go to a cabinet and get a blanket.


    "Take this with you." Yi Yunlan pouted.


    Shi Lei was stunned, he quickly reacted, but before he could say anything, Yi Yunlan had already laughed: "I have a lot of these kinds of blankets here, sooner or later I''ll need them as well. If you don''t want me to clean them, I might lose them."


    "Huh?" Shi Lei laughed bitterly, gritted his teeth, and said: "Thank you, Elder Sister Yi."


    He knew that Yi Yunlan''s good intentions were to give this blanket to him!


    Shi Lei suddenly realized that even with Yi Yunlan, he could feel the same kind of care and care!


    Shi Lei took the blanket and went out. The blanket was not that heavy and was extremely soft, but it was very hot to the touch. Shi Lei knew that it must be of good quality.


    To Yi Yunlan, perhaps she might not have much money, and it was something that she could casually throw away. However, Shi Lei had never slept under such a good blanket in her dozens of years!


    Moreover, this was only Yi Yunlan''s good intentions. There was no need to speak of Shi Lei''s gratitude in his heart.


    After he returned to the village, Xu Meijiao was no longer at home. Shi Lei did not think too much, and decided to throw the blanket over himself. Last night, Shi Lei had wanted to tell Xu Meijiao that he was going to sleep outside, but there was no electricity on his phone. After all, he was very clear in his heart that if he did not return home to sleep for a day, Elder Sister Meijiao would definitely be very worried!


    When she was staying at Elder Sister Meijiao''s house, she had already not been able to go home once. That time, it was because both she and Chen Mei had been forced to their cells, so she had no other choice, but that time, Elder Sister Meijiao was not that intimate with him, but now, the two of them were already relatives. If she did not go home now, and her phone was turned off, Elder Sister Meijiao should be angry, right?


    "Brat, where did you go!" Just as expected, when Shi Lei had just finished making his quilt, Xu Meijiao coincidentally walked in from outside. He glared and said: You''re not going to pick up the phone even when I called you?


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: "I slept at my classmate''s house again last night. Originally, I wanted to return a call with you, but my phone ran out of battery, so I didn''t tell you, I''m sorry, Elder Sister Meijiao."


    Xu Meijiao snorted, and said doubtfully: "Really, you didn''t forget to tell Elder Sister Meijiao after going out to play, right?"


    "Of course not, I really lost my cellphone power later on." Shi Lei said helplessly: "Besides, I''m already an adult, it''s not small either. Nothing will happen to me."


    Shi Lei could have used Yi Yunlan''s phone to call him last night, but when he remembered, Yi Yunlan had already gone to sleep, so he didn''t want to wake the others up.


    Xu Meijiao said: "Be more careful next time, going out to play is fine, but you have to be careful, right now the outside world is so chaotic. "What do you mean by snatching people for their organs, distributing them, and all sorts of other things? You haven''t read any books, so what if you get cheated by others?"


    Shi Lei felt embarrassed.


    But Shi Lei knew, that Elder Sister Meijiao was actually worried for him, and that in her eyes, he was indeed just a child. Of course, he was already a child ¡­


    Later, Shi Lei found out that Xu Meijiao had actually gone out to settle some matters for the village. Rumours said that there was also some kind of investment business in the village, it was just that Xu Meijiao did not talk much about it with Shi Lei. Obviously, in Xu Meijiao''s eyes, Shi Lei was not able to help.


    When Xu Meijiao saw it, he was extremely happy. Luckily Shi Lei had already told him that these medical instruments were invested with him by a friend, so under Xu Meijiao''s confusion, he did not ask further, because that was all Shi Lei could say.


    Shi Lei just so happened to have some spare money, so he invited the entire village to have a meal with him. It didn''t cost too much money.


    After all, Yi Yunlan gave him five hundred thousand, and these things were actually less than a hundred thousand!


    "It looks like I''ll have to give the remaining four hundred thousand to Elder Sister Yi since I won''t need it." When Shi Lei thought about it, he remembered that Yi Yunlan''s leg was injured earlier. He did not know what the situation was like today, so he planned to go out and take a look, but what he did not expect was, the moment he left the village, he would see a group of people gallantly running over. Shi Lei was initially curious, but after hearing what they had to say, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Go find that bitch Xu Meijiao, why would she say whatever he wants?"


    "Exactly, a woman dares to mess around."


    Shi Lei immediately realized that something was about to happen and quickly followed his back. He took the short route and arrived at the clinic, which had opened today but was not open for business since it would start tomorrow, but Xu Meijiao was still busily working inside the clinic today.


    Seeing Shi Lei running over, Xu Meijiao asked in surprise: "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that you were going to look for your classmate?"


    Shi Lei took a deep breath and said anxiously: "I saw a group of people coming here earlier, and seemed to want to find trouble with you, so I ran back here in a hurry. Elder Sister Meijiao, why don''t you hide first."


    Although Shi Lei did not know what was going on, but looking at those people''s aggressive attitude, he could understand in his heart that they had not come with good intentions.


    Xu Meijiao was startled, he had not reacted either, but very quickly, she saw a group of people walking towards his. Needless to say, they must have asked his about the situation, so they knew that she was at this clinic.


    "So it''s them." Xu Meijiao snorted and said: "They are people from a neighboring village, there''s no need to be afraid of them. A few days ago, a merchant said that he wanted to invest in a factory, and the people next to them said that we used their land, that''s simply nonsense. It''s not like our village is empty, what''s there to be afraid of? "


    Shi Lei was stunned, but at the same time, the other party was already shouting and coming in.


    "Xu Meijiao!" A man walked in first and scolded, "What do you mean, using our land to attract money? Do you want to die?!"


    Xu Meijiao laughed coldly: "Your village has already explained your land to them clearly a few days ago, that place belongs to our Qingshan Village. Oh, recently, you youngsters have all come back and come to cause trouble? You, Liu Da Hu, took the lead? "


    Indeed, these men in front of him were all young men in their twenties or thirties! The person in front of him was called Liu Da Hu!


    Liu Da Hu, who had just opened his mouth, spoke in a deep voice, "We are discussing the matter. Our Niu Guangcun has long since decided on that land, plus the river flowed over there, one side is yours, the other side is ours. Isn''t this something we agreed upon long ago?"


    Xu Meijiao was so angry, it was as though his lungs were about to burst out!

 C44

    Xu Meijiao could not help but say angrily: "Nonsense, if there is a river, it would be yours.


    "Xu Meijiao, over the past few decades, we have all agreed to this. How could you suddenly include that land in your village?" That Liu Da Hu continued, "We don''t care. If you want to take over that land, you can either pay for it or withdraw!"


    Xu Meijiao laughed coldly: "Retreat? "I remember that it was you guys who said it was divided into two sides, one on each side. No one in our village has ever agreed to it. Why don''t you find a few old people to ask?"


    "Xu Meijiao, that''s not right. Back then, we already said that we can''t bully others." At this moment, a figure slowly walked in.


    When Xu Meijiao saw this person, he could not help but be shocked, because the person who had appeared was actually Zhang Shun of the Qingshan Village, the only one in the village! Of course, it wasn''t just Zhang Shun. There were also a few other old people in the village!


    "You all ¡­" Xu Meijiao''s face changed!


    Zhang Shun continued to speak in a light tone, "Let''s not bully them. They do have a share of the land over there."


    The other elders of the Qingshan Village beside him also nodded in agreement!


    Xu Meijiao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Liu Da Hu snorted: "Did you see that? Even so many of your elders agree to it, saying that we have a part in it, what do you have to say now? "You can either take the land and give us money, or you can withdraw by yourself. If you mess around, we won''t be polite to you anymore!"


    After saying that, Liu Da Hu revealed a mocking smile and then left the room.


    That piece of land at the back of the mountain that had a river flowing through it and Niu Guangcun''s disagreement was indeed their Qingshan Village''s. This was something that even a child like him knew of, but today, Niu Guangcun''s people had actually come to say that they had come to that place.


    This caused Shi Lei to suspect that these people might have had some sort of improper transaction with Zhang Shun and the others, which was why Zhang Shun had helped them.


    "Don''t go." Seeing Xu Meijiao''s bitter expression, Shi Lei felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he immediately stood in front of Zhang Shun and the others. Liu Da Hu''s group had left, it was useless, but Zhang Shun and the rest were the most important people.


    Zhang Shun looked at Shi Lei who had appeared in front of him, and his face turned ugly.


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "Zhang Shun, have you forgotten what I''m shouting for when you meet me?"


    Zhang Shun''s face turned red, and she was momentarily speechless. He grunted twice and said, "What are you yelling about? Don''t you know what I''m saying?"


    Shi Lei laughed. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person before. However, Shi Lei now knew that these things were not the most important ones, the most important thing for him to do now was to settle the matter regarding the land.


    "You people are old people in the village after all. This is the place that you''re born and raised. How can you be so picky?" Shi Lei also had nothing to hide, he could only say whatever it was, because this kind of thing was also very infuriating to him.


    Upon hearing him say this, Zhang Shun flew into a rage. "What did you say? What do you mean? Are you saying that we should join forces with them?"


    Shi Lei laughed coldly, "You all should know what you all have done!"


    Zhang Shun was stunned for a moment, then scolded: "Nutjob, we are just admitting the truth, we do not want to bully others, how can we be like Xu Meijiao who is reckless, this is a punishment from the heavens!"


    Shi Lei said indifferently, "You still don''t know who was the one who suffered the wrath of the heavens. That''s the territory where your children and grandchildren can possibly live in in in the future. You can all bear to do that, no wonder your Qingshan Village could not develop any further.


    With that, Shi Lei walked back, ignoring Zhang Shun and the rest''s extremely ugly expressions, at this time he already knew without any verification that these people were definitely colluding with Liu Da Hu and the rest, and were indeed trying to take advantage of them. After all, many people in the village knew that the land there belonged to the Qingshan Village!


    And these people would suddenly say that they were from Niu Guangcun. Everyone knew what was going on.


    Returning back to the clinic, seeing Elder Sister Meijiao''s dejected look, Shi Lei could not help but feel pity for him. He clenched his teeth and said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t worry.


    Xu Meijiao laughed bitterly: They are old men from Qingshan Village. Although I am the village chief, in terms of overall affairs, they still have the authority to speak of it, if they were to believe me, I am afraid it would be very difficult for me to do it. At that time, the village will be split into two factions, and without even fighting with them, it would already be a internal conflict.


    Shi Lei could tell that the Elder Sister Meijiao was very tired. Indeed, if they were to encounter something like this, everyone would be very tired.


    "Ahh, that is a very rare chance. This time, it''s the only time in the past few years that someone has invited money into their business." Xu Meijiao could not help but reveal a trace of exhaustion on his face once again.


    Actually, Shi Lei also understood in his heart that in the recent few years, his Qingshan Village had not developed much, and it was rare for him to get a chance to invest with a merchant from outside.


    Shi Lei exhaled a breath of air. "Is there no other way?"


    Xu Meijiao laughed bitterly: "Unless it''s true, we need to buy their land, but do you know how much money is required? It''s almost impossible for them to not have a few million, moreover, these land are all ours anyway, why would we use money to exchange for our own land?"


    Shi Lei gritted his teeth: "Can''t I get someone else from the village to help me speak?"


    Xu Meijiao sighed, and said: "Those people''s seniors are almost all those from before, what can we do? The ones making decisions in the family are only the seniors, and anyway, we cannot even see the long-term benefits, it is completely useless."


    Shi Lei became silent. Indeed, luring in money was something for the entire village, and it was not some so-called personal gain. Even if there was, it was not a short-term benefit, so most people would definitely pursue the short-term benefit first.


    Shi Lei now completely understood that even if the human heart was so impetuous, it would still be greedy for advantages.


    "Whatever, let''s not think about these things for now. When the time comes, we''ll leave it up to fate. In any case, they''re not willing to leave anything behind for their children or grandchildren, so why should I blindly participate?" Xu Meijiao sneered, it was true, regardless of whether she did it or not, it did not harm her interests at all, she just felt that it was just that his heart was cold towards this kind of situation, after all, no matter if it was to attract business and investment, or the location of the land, it was definitely related to the future generations, but the current elders in the village did not care about these things!


    Shi Lei agreed, then he also left the village. He did not know what to do about this matter, although he really wanted to help, but how could he help?


    Shi Lei''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Although this was just the village''s situation, if he were to ask Yi Yunlan about it, most of the villages that were as remote as mountains and emperors, in truth, were not made up of Mayor s or the like. Most of the decisions were made by the villages themselves!


    Because, the land is collectively owned by the countryside, any decision is made between the villages. Outsiders, even if they were from the Mayor s, would probably not be able to interfere, this was something that Shi Lei was very clear about.


    He still had a lot of things he needed to do, such as the clinic''s problems and the four hundred thousand dollars that he was born with. He wanted to return the four hundred thousand to Yi Yunlan since he did not need that much money.


    But just when he called Yi Yunlan, Yi Yunlan said that she didn''t need to give her any money, that she might have any other needs to invest, and asked Shi Lei to leave it with him first, and then said that her foot injuries had healed quite a bit, and that she could walk freely now!


    After all, Yi Yunlan clearly knew in her heart that the reason why the wound on his leg could heal so quickly was definitely related to Shi Lei treating it so quickly back then!


    When Shi Lei heard that he was going to keep the four hundred thousand, he wanted to refuse initially. However, thinking that he might really need it later on, he decided to stay.


    In fact, Shi Lei had originally wanted to tell Yi Yunlan about some of the village''s land issues, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided not to. This matter was indeed something that outsiders could not get involved in, and what he said was equivalent to saying for free, plus he believed that Yi Yunlan would most likely help him out, at that time, it would not matter if she became the first person to do so, but there would still be some unnecessary troubles. For example, if news of this spread in the village, a Mayor helping him abuse her rights, it would be even more troublesome.


    Therefore, Shi Lei did not tell Yi Yunlan about this matter in the end.


    In the next few days, Shi Lei''s clinic officially opened, and like what he expected, the people that came were doing good business, many of the villagers would come over to try, but in the end, they were all cured by Shi Lei!


    In this way, the fame naturally rose more and more, even the people from the neighboring village came. Most importantly, Shi Lei''s fees were not high, they were all very low. Some people got some very serious skin diseases and were unable to be treated, or maybe they needed a few thousand or even tens of thousands of dollars to treat them. If they came to Shi Lei, they could just take a few hundred dollars!

 C45

    Continuously going down, giving Shi Lei a reputation, making him quite a bit of money, instantly allowing him to find a way to live a real life. He also finally realized that he was not completely useless as he could truly rely on himself to support himself, and that his future was bright!


    With this trend, not to mention a clinic, if he really had the ability in the future, he would want to open a hospital or something. Of course, he also knew that very clearly, this was just saying, after all, he knew that opening a hospital, then it would be impossible for him to be the only doctor. However, his medical skills could not be known by others, so he could only do it secretly.


    In a few days, the business would be even better. Almost all the people from the tens of thousands of miles or so would come to help Shi Lei treat his illness. However, what no one expected was that at this time, Shi Lei suddenly made a decision and said a few words.


    He said, "All of you in Niu Guangcun will not give a single thread to a doctor!"


    When the words came out, almost everyone in Niu Guangcun was stunned, because many people had just heard of Shi Lei''s reputation. After knowing of his medical skills, many people who wanted to come and see him were rejected at the door!


    And the reason was because of that piece of land! Shi Lei said that if he could not admit that this land belonged to their Qingshan Village, he would definitely not treat it!


    When this matter came out, almost everyone drew a gasp, only Xu Meijiao was extremely happy!


    "Haha, Lei, why didn''t I think you had such a brain? Now they should be worried, you can cure so many stubborn diseases, but Niu Guangcun definitely doesn''t have such patients. The moment you said those words, they should be crying!" Xu Meijiao had a complacent look on his face. There was no need to mention how happy he was to be able to do something like this!


    She had watched Shi Lei grow to his current state step by step!


    Shi Lei laughed: "I just thought of it, let nature take its course, getting to the bottom of the bridge is not without reason."


    Shi Lei was also a little emotional in his heart. As a medical personnel, he was very unwilling to use such words to provoke his opponent, but he knew that there was nothing he could do about it, as only by doing so would the other party have an extremely high possibility of compromise.


    After all, some of the young people in Niu Guangcun were still healthy, but those old people, or the young people''s parents, would definitely have some other ailments, such as rheumatism, skin diseases and so on. As long as Shi Lei poured his Qi into them, it would be a cure!


    Sure enough, a few days later, a large group of people from Niu Guangcun gathered together and came to find him. Amongst these people, most of them were elderly people.


    "He''s coming." Xu Meijiao who was helping by the side revealed a cold smile.


    Shi Lei said straightforwardly: "Go and talk to them, if they agree, I will treat them. If not, you don''t need to waste your breath, since we will say it like that, whatever they want to do, let them be!"


    Of course, Xu Meijiao knew what Shi Lei meant. After he chuckled, he walked towards the people from Niu Guangcun.


    A few minutes later, Xu Meijiao came over with a happy expression. "No problem, those old men from Niu Guangcun said that they can sign a contract with us, that would mean it''s ours, and at that time, we wouldn''t need to cause any trouble to attract business and gather funds."


    Shi Lei said: "Okay, after we sign them, call them over, and I will treat them!"


    Xu Meijiao immediately said there was no problem.


    In the following period of time, the contract was indeed signed. Shi Lei also followed his promise and treated the people from Niu Guangcun.


    This was actually beneficial to both sides. After all, for something like healing someone, everyone couldn''t wait any longer. There was no one who wouldn''t value their own lives!


    "Sigh, Lei, you are truly amazing." After Xu Meijiao received the contract, he could not hide the smile on his face.


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "Why should I be powerful? That place has always been our village, and I am also a part of the village. No matter what, I cannot let others bully us."


    Xu Meijiao blinked his eyes, and said: "Speak, you have been doing so well lately, and have even solved such a big problem for Elder Sister Meijiao. How do you want Elder Sister Meijiao to reward you?"


    Shi Lei was elated, but he still scratched his head and said: "I think it''s better not to. We just started making money, making money is not easy either.


    Xu Meijiao laughed coquettishly, and said: "Who said that rewards must be material?"


    Shi Lei was stunned.


    Xu Meijiao walked over and said bashfully: "Elder Sister Meijiao, how about I bathe you tonight?"


    Shi Lei almost had blood flowing out of his nose. He was dumbfounded, and then, he nodded ¡­


    Shi Lei never thought that he would actually have such luck with women. However, he also knew that Elder Sister Meijiao was definitely overjoyed, because she had indeed helped her a lot.


    And Shi Lei actually did not want to reject this kind of reward at all, nor could he refuse it!


    "Lei, happy mother?" The Elder Sister Meijiao was constantly rubbing Shi Lei''s back. Shi Lei sat in the bathtub, and did not dare to turn his head to look, because he realized that the Elder Sister Meijiao only had two slender white arms, and was filled with allure!


    Xu Meijiao chuckled: "Alright, little bastard, your Elder Sister Meijiao only wants to rub your back, not eat you. I''m still wearing my clothes, I didn''t say that I want to bathe together with you."


    Shi Lei''s face was full of awkwardness, only then did he turn his head to look did he realize that Elder Sister Meijiao was indeed wearing clothes, but... Gurgle, this is only a apron, even if Shi Lei didn''t want to look at it intentionally, he could still clearly see the enchanting scenery. It''s clear that Elder Sister Meijiao is only wearing a set of clothes that are worn by rural big guys, with nothing underneath.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, you are so beautiful." Shi Lei could not help but take a deep breath. He never thought that the Elder Sister Meijiao would have this kind of clothes.


    Elder Sister Meijiao should be someone who cherishes the past, right?


    But he had to admit that Elder Sister Meijiao was really good-looking when she wore it like that.


    Xu Meijiao said faintly: "What''s the use of looking good, your Elder Sister Meijiao is already old."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "Elder Sister Meijiao, don''t always say that, don''t think that I don''t know. Whether it''s in our village or the other villages next door, there are many men who want to woo you, it''s just that you don''t like it."


    Xu Meijiao laughed: "Indeed, I don''t think so. Those stinking men, which one of them are capable? It''s fine what they want, they aren''t as capable as you."


    F * * k!


    Shi Lei felt a burst of awkwardness, but there was actually a bit of excitement in his heart!


    "Sigh, your Elder Sister Meijiao doesn''t plan to marry anymore. I am already very disappointed with the marriage contract." Xu Meijiao sighed faintly and said, "There is no man in this world that can be relied on."


    If someone else were to say it like that, Shi Lei would definitely think that the other person was moaning in pain. However, when Elder Sister Meijiao said this, Shi Lei actually understood in his heart that Elder Sister Meijiao had truly been hurt to the core.


    Because she had a very bad marriage.


    Shi Lei sighed: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I will always take care of you, don''t be afraid."


    Xu Meijiao wrapped his arms around Shi Lei''s neck and said smilingly: "Brat, I''ve been saying all day that I have to take care of your Elder Sister Meijiao, I think it''s better that I take care of you!"


    Shi Lei''s face was full of awkwardness, flushed red because Elder Sister Meijiao was too close to him, and with his head resting on his head, it made him feel extremely uncomfortable, or it could be said, it made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It was a pain that came from the depths of his heart!


    Shi Lei grabbed Xu Meijiao''s hand, and said solemnly: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I am not lying. In the future, even if I have to marry a wife, I will still have to take care of you."


    Xu Meijiao was startled, he then gritted his teeth and said: "You still want to marry a wife?"


    Shi Lei was dazed for a moment, and then said: "Then I won''t marry."


    Xu Meijiao burst out laughing, it was as resplendent as fireworks in three months, it could cause people to be dazzled and lose their consciousness in an instant!


    For a moment, even Shi Lei wanted to embrace Elder Sister Meijiao''s body.


    As if he had also seen the impulse in Shi Lei''s eyes, Xu Meijiao said with a shy face: "You stinking brat, you''ve really grown up; otherwise, you wouldn''t be thinking of finding a wife."


    Shi Lei clenched his teeth and said: "I, I won''t be looking for a wife anymore. There''s no use in looking for a wife, there''s enough Elder Sister Meijiao right?"


    "Aiyo, why are you talking so much now? Elder Sister Meijiao won''t be able to take it anymore!" Only then did Shi Lei realize that there was nothing underneath this Elder Sister Meijiao. However, that smiley face, was completely able to cover up the important parts of the Elder Sister Meijiao!


    The Elder Sister Meijiao put her foot in the bathtub, smiled and sat in, then said: "Why are you so weak, I won''t eat you, what''s more, the one who should be afraid right now is me right?"


    Shi Lei''s face was a little awkward. Seeing Elder Sister Meijiao''s slightly fair skin that revealed a kind of red hue, she was a little obsessed.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, why don''t I wash it myself?" Shi Lei realized that although Elder Sister Meijiao was rubbing her chest comfortably, he suddenly regretted it a little.


    I really shouldn''t have Elder Sister Meijiao help me scrub the bath. This is too unbearable, I thought I was very comfortable before, but my body is so comfortable, my heart was about to ¡­ Shi Lei suddenly thought of the word explosion!


    Seeing Shi Lei''s nervous and awkward appearance, Xu Meijiao couldn''t help but laugh for some reason. "I don''t want it, I just like to see you acting like this, hmph, a little brat, then you didn''t dare to do anything, so I played with you!"


    Shi Lei blushed with shame. This Elder Sister Meijiao actually had this kind of hobby, it was really her first time seeing it!

 C46

    It was originally fine, but very quickly, Shi Lei suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    "Elder Sister Meijiao, there''s no need. I can do it myself." Shi Lei realized that the little hand was suddenly falling down, and could not help but jump, and anxiously said: "I will wash it myself, Elder Sister Meijiao."


    Xu Meijiao''s finger trembled as he said: "You, you stinking brat, what did you eat to grow up? Isn''t this just too scary?"


    Xu Meijiao was really frightened, she had just casually touched it, and it was not intentional, but just from this touch, she already felt an incomparable shock, like a big radish, it was simply ¡­


    Shi Lei was actually very clear that this was a type of change after he had absorbed the profound energy within the Profound Docotor Scripture. He knew that in the past, his place was not that burly and terrifying, but now, it had almost doubled!


    Yes, yes, twice as much, even he sometimes felt terrible.


    Let alone the Elder Sister Meijiao, she must have already treated him as a monster, right?


    However, what Shi Lei did not expect, was that the current Elder Sister Meijiao had a face full of bewilderment, and her breathing was extremely ragged, as though she really wanted to provoke her with something. It looked like Elder Sister Meijiao had become even more bewitched.


    "Lei, can you not move?" Xu Meijiao whispered into Shi Lei''s ear. The flushing fragrance made Shi Lei''s body completely stiffen up once again, and after that, Shi Lei felt an even more intense stimulation that caused him to be unable to resist quivering.


    Shi Lei did not dare to move, but Meijiao Xu did!


    Shi Lei actually felt very comfortable. A very exciting feeling spread to his brain, causing him to be unable to resist for a moment, and he reached out and hugged Elder Sister Meijiao.


    Xu Meijiao cried out in alarm, but his face was flushed red in embarrassment. He did not try to stop them in any way, and just like that, Shi Lei began to sink into depravity.


    It was only later on that Shi Lei found out why all the elders of the village, male and female, were anxiously looking for a wife! He also knew why they could live together for so many years in such a boring manner!


    They were actually not bored at all. In fact, they were not bored at all!


    A few days passed, and because of this matter, not only did Shi Lei''s mental state have grown a lot, even his physical body had grown a lot. What Shi Lei did not expect was that the impulsiveness this time had caused Elder Sister Meijiao to become even more stiff, to the point where it could be said that he was a little too embarrassed to look at him!


    Shi Lei suddenly felt that something was wrong, because in his eyes, the situation in the Elder Sister Meijiao was too sudden, and he felt that it was not that good of a situation to have happened, if the sudden contact between the two of them that night caused the space between them to become so estranged and unfamiliar, then Shi Lei would rather that the other night had never happened!


    This kind of feeling caused him to feel anxious, anxious, and a bit scared ¡­


    Although Shi Lei knew that it was because of that night that had passed, he did not like this feeling. He did not understand why the Elder Sister Meijiao would have such a strange feeling when they were in contact that night!


    "Hey, Xiao Lei, why did you take so long!" At this time, Uncle Zhang shouted out. He had made a good profit from Qingshan Village, because he had hired a chicken and duck factory. Although it was for breeding hormones, he had made a good profit!


    Shi Lei retracted his gaze from Elder Sister Meijiao. Recently, Elder Sister Meijiao had been very busy, Shi Lei knew that she was busy with the business and investment of that piece of land, and had heard that there was a person who had come to her house with the intention to set up a garden. Although Shi Lei did not know what it was, he had heard it mentioned before.


    "Uncle Zhang, there''s nothing wrong with your illness. I''ll give you some acupuncture later, and then I''ll get some medicine for you to eat!" The medicine in Shi Lei''s hands right now, was not only that pill, but it had also made other positive effects, such as grinding them into powder and then adding some ordinary herbs, those herbs that would not produce any reaction, making them into a different form, or adding some clear water to dissolve them, but their effects were all the same, it was the same as the black pill from before.


    Just that, Shi Lei wanted others to be able to see that there were many styles of the medicine here! Otherwise, he couldn''t possibly just open a black pill every day and go out, right? Aren''t you scared to death by others? What kind of sickness do you have?


    "Sure, Lil ''Lei, I know about your medical skills." Uncle Zhang hurriedly said, "Take this money. I''ve been wheezing ever since. A lot of people said it''s a bacterial infection."


    "It is indeed a bacterial infection." Shi Lei could indeed feel that there were some impurities within the blood and oxygen in Uncle Zhang''s body. Since Uncle Zhang was raising chickens and ducks every day, he would inevitably be infected with some bad stuff.


    Uncle Zhang froze for a moment before sighing. "It seems that it''s really like this."


    Shi Lei asked: Uncle Zhang, can I ask you something?


    Uncle Zhang nodded. "Speak, you''re our village''s genius doctor. I''ll definitely tell you anything you want to know, child!"


    Shi Lei muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "How is the progress with the recruitment process in Elder Sister Meijiao going?"


    Because of what happened between him and Elder Sister Meijiao previously, later on, the Elder Sister Meijiao seemed to become estranged from him intentionally or unintentionally, and it made it difficult for him to continue interacting with the Elder Sister Meijiao for a while, because the Elder Sister Meijiao would intentionally avoid him!


    As a result, he was not sure how the Elder Sister Meijiao was doing in the area of attracting business!


    "About that, actually, outsiders like us don''t know much about this matter. However, what we do know is that the person that was brought in is rather rich." Uncle Zhang said, "I think it''s some boss from the town who is planning to plant a garden here. Oh, it''s not a garden, it should be a Medicine Garden garden!"


    Shi Lei was stunned, and said: "Is that the Medicine Garden?"


    "Yeah, they said it''s a garden and said it can purify the air, but the most important thing is still Medicine Garden." If that big boss is planting some rare herbs, then he will definitely be able to make a lot of money. But this is a long-term investment, for example, if you plant a ginseng, no one will want it for a year or two. No one would want it for dozens of years, but in these decades, who knows when someone might steal it? "


    Shi Lei was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but he knew that this uncle was right, this kind of Medicine Garden was not easy to open, let alone what kind of medicinal herbs he would grow, if any of the medicinal herbs he would grow would be stolen by others, in this world, forget about medicinal herbs, even growing sweet potatoes would be a problem!


    "In other words, the reason Elder Sister Meijiao brought me such a large plot of land is to work together to grow medicinal herbs." Shi Lei could not help but think deeply. This was actually a very risky investment, and he did not know how it was divided, but needless to say, the cultivation of the land was definitely from Qingshan Village, but as for how the benefits were divided, only Xu Meijiao and some of the elders in Qingshan Village knew!


    In any case, even if there were to be some benefits in the future, it would still be a long term success. Cultivating medicinal herbs would not succeed immediately, and one would not be able to earn money overnight.


    When night came and Shi Lei finished his meal, he realized that Elder Sister Meijiao was still not back yet, so he went out after thinking for a bit.


    After all, in his clinic, patients almost always came during the daytime, unless there was some emergency treatment at night!


    However, this did not matter. Usually, if the situation was not especially serious and he could not be found, he could still go and find Zhang Shun!


    Of course, with the current business of Zhang Shun''s clinic, Shi Lei felt that he could close his doors now ¡­ There was not much business left. Ever since he opened this clinic, Zhang Shun had suffered a huge loss!


    This river flowed down from the adjacent village of Niu Guangcun, which was also why Niu Guangcun said that this land was part of the village. Actually, this land was located within the Qingshan Village, but because of this river flowing down, Niu Guangcun''s people said that it was their land.


    However, this matter had already been resolved, and the resolution was extremely satisfactory. After all, if Niu Guangcun''s people did not admit that this place was covered in Qingshan Village, then Shi Lei would not treat them, and they would be isolated.


    "Eh? Strange, why is there no one here?" When Shi Lei walked over and looked, he realized that no one was there. He thought that the reason Elder Sister Meijiao still hadn''t returned was because Elder Sister Meijiao was still here.


    But what he did not expect was that in this space where he was going to plant Medicine Garden, there was actually no one, not even a single person!


    Could it be that Elder Sister Meijiao had already returned home? But that''s not right, if Elder Sister Meijiao had already returned home, I should have bumped into him on the way home!


    If not for Elder Sister Meijiao already returning home, why was Elder Sister Meijiao not here, where did she go?


    "Lei?" At this time, another familiar person from the village walked over. Seeing Shi Lei standing there, he smiled and said, "Are you looking for your Elder Sister Meijiao?"


    Shi Lei nodded blankly.

 C47

    That person said, "I just saw her ride out in a car with a few big bosses."


    Shi Lei was stunned, then subconsciously said: "Why would I suddenly go out, it''s already not early anymore."


    The man sighed, "Who knows, but he probably went out to drink at a gathering. Village Chief Xu isn''t that easy either, we can all see that he''s doing this for the sake of the village''s welfare. After all, everyone knows that it''s Medicine Garden, which is extremely beneficial for everyone in our village! "If it''s done, what medicine can''t we get a share in the village?"


    But before he could finish speaking, he realized that Shi Lei was no longer there.


    Shi Lei was truly no longer there, he was only suddenly a little worried. It was so late at night, why was he going out with some kind of boss, and it was even for social meetups, how could there be anything good for social meetups? Other than drinking with those big bosses, what else was there for them?


    Very quickly, Shi Lei ran all the way out of the village. Coincidentally, he also arrived outside the village at the same time.


    Shi Lei was shocked. Although he did not know if it was that car, his sixth sense told him that Elder Sister Meijiao and those big bosses should be over there.


    Needless to say, this car was most likely the Big Boss'' car!


    Although Shi Lei rarely came into contact with new things from the outside world, he was not an idiot. When he was reading, he had already heard about it before.


    Of course, this was not to say that strength was the most malicious measure of others. It was just that it was too unreasonable to go out for drinks so late at night. After all, why couldn''t they do that during the day? Furthermore, she was a girl in Elder Sister Meijiao, so she should at least take care of him a little. She knew that this would be bad for Xu Meijiao''s reputation.


    Seems like I have time to buy a car!" Shi Lei could not help but clench his teeth. Although the amount of money he earned by opening a clinic is not much, but in just half a day, there are at least ten thousand, after all, he is famous throughout the continent. And if he goes on like this, slowly let others have confidence, and it will spread like this, and the more he spread, the more he would earn!


    Therefore, if he could earn more than two to three months, Shi Lei was confident that he would be able to buy a car!


    After all, it would be too troublesome if he did not have a car. For example, right now, Elder Sister Meijiao was being taken out by some big boss for social meetup.


    "Should I ask Yi Yunlan to help me?" Shi Lei immediately rejected this idea, because it was simply too unreasonable. Not to mention whether Yi Yunlan would agree to such a ridiculous request, even if she did, after Yi Yunlan came over, he already would not be able to catch up.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Lei!" It was actually Shi Lei''s uncle, Shi Fugui!


    Shi Fugui drove an old van, on it sat Shi Lei''s aunt, Liu Cuihua!


    It was just that now, Liu Cuihua''s face was pale, looking very weak.


    "I really want to find you. You, your aunt is done for. Just now, your asthma flared up, so I couldn''t find you there!" Shi Fugui hurriedly got off the car and begged, "Lei, I really have no choice. I know I didn''t treat you well in the past, but since I''m still your uncle, and she''s your aunt, please save her!"


    Shi Lei''s face instantly revealed an expression of disgust. This was the first time he didn''t want to save anyone, and from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to save anyone at all!


    But just at that moment, a wave of heat suddenly came from his navel, causing Shi Lei''s body to shake violently!


    Only then did Shi Lei remember that when he was being taught the Profound Docotor Scripture, there was a man called Xuan Yizi who warned him to be brave and righteous, to take the strong and support the weak! If he did not do so, he would be punished by a seal in his navel!


    This, Shi Lei had actually forgotten about it for a long time, but he did not expect it to suddenly appear at this time, as an ice-cold aura gradually spread inside his body. Shi Lei knew that it was because of his sudden impulse, that kind of thought, not wanting to save his aunt, that had stimulated the thought of her dying, to the point that there was no problem with this seal for a long time!


    Shi Lei took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I can save Aunt, but before that, you have one thing to help me with!"


    After saying that, Shi Lei immediately pointed to the car in front of them, and said: "Bring me to follow, I want to catch up to that car!"


    Shi Fugui''s face instantly lit up, and he anxiously replied, "No problem, no problem, Lei come quickly, I''ll bring you over right now!"


    After that, Shi Lei got into the car and directly pulled Liu Cuihua''s hand over to take her pulse. When Shi Fugui saw this, he couldn''t help but be even more surprised, and thus, stepped on the car''s throttle even faster!


    Previously, Shi Lei planned to only rely on his Qi and the black pellets to go down to the clinic, but later on, Shi Lei realized that it was a little monotonous. In addition, there were some relatively simple illnesses, such as a cold fever, he actually did not need to use a cow-like knife, so he began to study the Profound Docotor Scripture seriously. After a period of time, he really learned a lot of things, other than the more serious and stubborn problems, he needed to use his Qi to go through acupuncture and the black pellets, these three higher leveled things.


    Of course, in this period of time, the things Shi Lei learned the fastest were things like pulse reading! After all, there were too many people who had come to treat his illness. With so many white sheep, he wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to learn properly!


    As such, when he pulled Liu Cuihua''s hand over, he could immediately feel that the pulse in Liu Cuihua''s body was actually very weak, as if it could go down at any time!


    "You drive your car, don''t worry." Shi Lei looked at Shi Fugui''s terrified expression and quickly replied, "If you don''t catch up to that car, I won''t save you either!"


    In fact, Shi Lei only said this because if he did not save Liu Cuihua, the seal at his navel would begin to show, and would punish him afterwards! Therefore, Liu Cuihua had to be saved!


    However, Shi Fugui obviously believed Shi Lei''s words. He thought that if he couldn''t catch up to Shi Lei, he wouldn''t save his wife, so he quickly stepped on the gas pedal faster.


    It had to be said that even Shi Lei was a little worried. Could it be that the van would be ejected out of the way with its four wheels? Even if it did not escape, it would probably fall apart!


    At some point in time, five minutes later, Shi Lei finally arrived at the side of the black car. He turned his head slightly and realized that the Elder Sister Meijiao was indeed sitting in the passenger seat!


    Shi Lei said in a deep voice, "We will maintain it, so don''t worry about them for now, we will stop wherever they stop. I will treat them first!"


    It could be seen that, in his heart, he still deeply detested and detested Liu Cuihua. If it wasn''t for that seal, he really wouldn''t want to save his aunt!


    "Sure, sure, no problem!" Shi Fugui hurriedly said.


    After about ten minutes, Shi Lei finally saw the black car stop at a very high-end place not too far away. Shi Lei didn''t know where it was, but there were two words "bar".


    Shi Lei had often heard his classmates say this before, especially Zhang Xiang. He was the son of the mayor, and was also the richest person in the class.


    He had also heard that this kind of place was very chaotic. Many girls would be vulnerable here!


    Shi Lei immediately picked up a few silver needles and stabbed them into Liu Cuihua''s back. Instantly, Liu Cuihua felt a wave of hot air rush up, and immediately after, she felt extremely comfortable!


    "Alright, if there are more questions, then say it." Shi Lei was only helping Liu Cuihua control her illness, he also had things to do right now.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Fugui realized that Liu Cuihua had stabilized a lot, and couldn''t help but have a happy expression on his face, and then he quickly said: "Thank you, Lei, you are such a good person!"


    Shi Lei didn''t even want to care about it, he immediately left the car and headed towards the bar, because he had already seen Xu Meijiao, and there he went with three men from the car!


    The moment Shi Lei entered the bar, all kinds of smells rushed at him. There was the smell of alcohol, a little woman and even a few very special smells. It didn''t smell too comfortable, but it was extremely stimulating!


    Not too far away, Elder Sister Meijiao and a few other bosses had coincidentally found a spot to sit down. At this time, Shi Lei had no choice but to immediately rush over to say something, or perhaps do something. After all, he hadn''t done anything bad yet, and Elder Sister Meijiao was very normal too.


    Even though Shi Lei was simple and honest, he was not a fool. The current situation was not too bad, and before the situation like he had imagined happened, he could not mess around either.


    Maybe he really was just an ordinary person who came out to drink some wine, and then we could discuss about how to attract business and attract capital? Of course, Shi Lei felt that the probability of this happening would be very small!


    Unknowingly, Shi Lei always felt that there was a 80 to 90% chance that something bad would happen!


    This was his sixth sense!


    Sure enough, when the wine was served by the waiters, Shi Lei saw that the shopkeepers were continuously watering the Elder Sister Meijiao. In the beginning, Elder Sister Meijiao would still drink a little out of politeness, but it could be seen after a while that Elder Sister Meijiao almost had no way to drink anymore. Only, the other party still continued to pour water on her, and although Elder Sister Meijiao would stop her from time to time, she did not have enough strength.

 C48

    Those people were still pouring wine and drinking cups at the same time!


    It was only until the very end that the Elder Sister Meijiao could no longer hold it in and pushed the crowd aside with the intention to leave. However, those three bosses didn''t want her to leave at all, so they pushed her back and started to tease her nonstop!


    Seeing this scene, Shi Lei could no longer hold back. What he was worried about, was still happening!


    "Scram!" The moment Shi Lei walked over, he grabbed onto the clothes of a shop owner and threw him to the side. That shop owner staggered a few times and then immediately fell to the ground!


    The other two bosses stood up in anger, and only then did Shi Lei see that all of the bosses were around 30 years old, they were not considered old, but they were not considered young either. However, they could be said to be the most experienced people in their age range, and they were probably extremely familiar with these kinds of things!


    Because from their actions just now, they already knew!


    "Who are you!" One of the bosses shouted.


    Shi Lei immediately went over to help Elder Sister Meijiao up, and at this time, Xu Meijiao had obviously recognized Shi Lei, as a smile appeared on her face and at the same time, she seemed to have let out a breath of relief. Shi Lei''s heart also ached greatly when he saw his arrival, because he knew that his arrival had definitely made Xu Meijiao feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Scram!" Shi Lei turned his head and glared at the two bosses who were about to come up. Right now, he was not completely enraged, and he did not know what would happen next.


    "Stinking brat, you''re courting death!" When one of them saw that Shi Lei planned to bring Xu Meijiao away, they immediately grabbed the bottles and were about to attack Shi Lei. After all, in his eyes, Shi Lei was just a child.


    However, what he did not expect, was that at this time, Shi Lei actually had a cold expression on his face as he coldly looked at him, without a shred of fear. Before he even smashed the bottle of wine in his hands down, Shi Lei had already swung his fist, and with a pa sound, the bottle of wine instantly shattered into pieces, completely exploding!


    All the wine spilled onto the owner''s body, causing him to be stunned for a moment.


    Completely ice-cold. He would have thought, unaware, that this was the blood on his head.


    And at this time, Shi Lei''s fist swung over once again, striking the boss''s body, instantly causing him to fly far away, and his entire body fell onto the ground, twitching non-stop!


    The other boss also wanted to come up, but when he saw the situation, he was stunned!


    Then, he slowly backed off. Not only him, the other people at the bar, and the security guards who had rushed over after hearing the news were also dumbfounded. No one could have imagined that this ordinary kid had such a terrifying fist strength.


    Moreover, it could be said that no one could clearly see how this child did it. It was as if in the blink of an eye, someone had already flown out like a kite!


    "Let''s go." Then, Shi Lei helped Xu Meijiao up and walked out of the bar, one step at a time. No one dared to obstruct him in the slightest, even the security guards were the same.


    Of course, what was more important was that no one dared to come up and suffer. They didn''t see the child send a person flying with a single punch?


    Who would be so full of themselves as to joke around with him?


    After leaving the bar, Xu Meijiao was even more drowsy. Shi Lei was now rich, so without a word, he caught a taxi and sent them back to Qingshan Village!


    Along the way, Xu Meijiao vomited several times. His entire person was no longer sane, but she still held onto Shi Lei''s hand, and couldn''t help but be moved by it!


    He knew, under these circumstances, he could be said to be the only person the Elder Sister Meijiao could rely on!


    Very quickly, Shi Lei brought Xu Meijiao back to the Qingshan Village, and at this time, it was already around ten o''clock at night!


    Shi Lei directly brought Xu Meijiao back, then went to pour her a cup of water. It was just that, at this moment, Xu Meijiao had already fainted, and no matter how Shi Lei called her, she did not react!


    "It seems that the Elder Sister Meijiao was not easy either. He was doing this for the village, but now that something happened, no one cared about her!" Shi Lei could not help but feel sad in his heart. He knew that the village head position of the Qingshan Village was not that easy to be, and it was not as easy to develop as other villages, so the village head, Xu Meijiao, did not care about the effort at all.


    It was not that she loved vanity or anything like that, but that Elder Sister Meijiao truly had a strong sense of self-esteem and was a very strong woman.


    Perhaps, she might not be the Village Chief in the first place. As long as she was willing to do so, she could completely relinquish her position.


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t help with these matters right now! The only thing he could do now was to beside Elder Sister Meijiao and help her with all of his abilities! After all, they were the closest people to each other.


    Later, Shi Lei watched from the side for a while, during which, he got up and retched a few more times, but Shi Lei helped him get rid of them. Under such circumstances, that was all Shi Lei could do.


    But Shi Lei did not dare to sleep, as the Elder Sister Meijiao was like this, he could only watch from the side, so that he would not need any help at night. Or else, if Elder Sister Meijiao got up and went to the toilet, she would fall on the ground.


    Actually, Shi Lei was a very meticulous person.


    "Lei..." Just as the 3 to 4 o''clock mark was starting to make Shi Lei a little drowsy, a light call came from the side!


    Shi Lei immediately woke up. When he saw that Elder Sister Meijiao had fully awakened, he could not help but exclaim in joy, "Elder Sister Meijiao, what do you think?"


    Xu Meijiao slowly sat up, then rubbed his brain and helplessly said: "It''s not bad, but right now my head is a little dizzy."


    After saying that, Xu Meijiao looked at Shi Lei again, and said with a wry smile: "Tonight, I really thank you, Lei."


    Shi Lei said with dissatisfaction: "What are you saying, there is no need to thank me. This is what we should do."


    Xu Meijiao also became anxious. She knew that at this time, only Lei would stand out to help his!


    However, what confused Xu Meijiao was that, how did Lei know that he would be at that bar?


    The moment he thought about it, Xu Meijiao immediately asked: "How did you get there?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "Earlier, it was too late. I saw that you weren''t here yet, so I ran over to take a look, but I didn''t expect you to be there, hearing that the people from the village said that you went out to drink with a few big bosses, I was thinking that you rarely went out to drink with them, and also with some big boss at that. I felt that something was amiss, so I left the village and saw your car! "It just so happens that Shi Fugui also drove over, so I let him follow me into the bar."


    Xu Meijiao then realized something and laughed bitterly: "If you had not followed along tonight, I wonder what would have happened."


    It was needless to say, if Shi Lei did not follow along tonight, he would definitely have been drunk on those men, as for what would happen next, no one would even think about it!


    Those men were all drunk on Elder Sister Meijiao. What else could they do?


    When he thought about it, Shi Lei could not help but grumble, "Elder Sister Meijiao, why don''t you have any sense of danger, just go with those people."


    Xu Meijiao sighed: "Actually, I know a bit about what they mean, but I have no choice, they are people that rarely come to us to invest, what do you think I can do? Sigh, what a pity, now they definitely won''t be investing in us anymore, and got beaten up by you. "


    Shi Lei''s face stiffened as he laughed bitterly: "I, I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    Xu Meijiao laughed, then said: "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, but instead, I am extremely regretful. Now that I have completely recognized the face of all these people, it''s fine if I don''t need to invest this investment, because I do not know what kind of threats they will use, but when the time comes to invest, I will be even more at the mercy of them. "As expected, there aren''t many good men left in this world."


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "You can''t say that."


    Isn''t this the same as scolding himself?


    Xu Meijiao seemed to have thought of this point as well, and then he laughed: "You don''t count. Besides, you don''t have the guts to act recklessly, do you?"


    Shi Lei''s face was extremely awkward.


    Xu Meijiao sighed: "It''s just a pity, this project might just be put on hold like this, I don''t know when I''ll have the chance to continue developing Qingshan Village."


    Shi Lei was silent for a moment, then said seriously: "Don''t worry Elder Sister Meijiao, if you really want to do it, I can help you!"


    Xu Meijiao was stunned, then said with a laugh: "What can you help me with?"


    Shi Lei muttered: "Aren''t you just here to attract money for business? Your side is also here to make Medicine Garden, I actually know how to grow medicine, we won''t let others help us, we can do it ourselves."


    Xu Meijiao was instantly shocked and said: "You know how to? How could you do this? "


    Xu Meijiao was truly shocked in his heart. Lei actually knew how to grow medicine?


    Lei could actually also know these things?

 C49

    Shi Lei did indeed know how to grow medicinal herbs. Furthermore, these medicinal herbs that grew out of it could all be grown very quickly, and were rarely seen on the market! A hundred years or a thousand years wouldn''t be a problem!


    Earlier, Shi Lei had always thought that it was meaningless, and he did not think that he needed too many medicinal ingredients, thus he did not try to help them. But now, since Xu Meijiao wanted to make such a great performance, there was no point in saying so. If he wanted to help, he must definitely do so.


    "Lei, you really know how to grow medicine, ah, this is a huge benefit, we can sell the herbs we grow ourselves, and at that time it''ll be even easier to earn than opening a clinic!" Xu Meijiao''s face was filled with joy as he said: "Moreover, you are so famous now, so when the time comes, even more people will believe in you and believe that these medicinal ingredients are very useful."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "I truly do know how to make things, it''s just that I didn''t think that it would be so important to me, nor did I think that I would be able to make money using this."


    Xu Meijiao said snappily: "You really are a silly child. This kind of thing can earn a lot more money than what kind of clinic you opened. If you plant it in the future, the money will be countless!"


    Shi Lei scratched his head, and said: "Then we can give it a try very quickly. At that time, as long as there are some seeds, I can let him grow them quickly, and it will be many times faster than other normal plants."


    Xu Meijiao''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but gasp when he saw Shi Lei''s expression. However, in her heart, she had unconditionally chosen to believe in Shi Lei, because in her eyes, it was impossible for Shi Lei to deceive her. Furthermore, from the circumstances and the indications before, he could tell that everything that Shi Lei had done, was worth her trust!


    If such a young child was able to use such a powerful medical skill to save a life, then the matter of growing medicinal herbs might not mean much to him?


    When he thought about it, Xu Meijiao could not help but anxiously say: "Lei, how can you have so many things? I did not see who you are learning from in the past."


    Shi Lei naturally did not dare to tell her the truth, because this kind of thing was extremely mystical. If he was allowed to tell her, it would be completely meaningless, even if the Elder Sister Meijiao was close to him, it was unlikely that the Elder Sister Meijiao would believe him, even if he treated him as a madman.


    Shi Lei thought about it for a moment, then said: "I met an old Chinese medical doctor in private last time, I learned some from him, and after that old Chinese medical doctor left, I haven''t seen him anymore."


    Xu Meijiao then realised, and nodded: "No wonder you are so powerful, there are many capable people in this world, many capable people, it seems that your luck is not bad."


    It was indeed very good ¡­ He could casually pick up a Profound Docotor Scripture and even obtain a body of cultivation from Xuan Yizi, so he could already be said to be the luckiest person in the world!


    "Are you still awake?" Xu Meijiao looked at the sky outside. It was already near daybreak, but the current Shi Lei had a dejected look on his face. It was obvious that he had not slept for the entire night.


    Shi Lei scratched his head: "I''m fine, I just had a nap."


    Xu Meijiao rolled his eyes and said: "You can trick others, but how can you trick me? I know you aren''t asleep yet, so go rest.


    Shi Lei nodded his head: "It was originally, but you got excited all of a sudden, those people are obviously not good stuff! It''s been a while since I''ve been ignoring me, causing me to be unable to find time to understand your recent situation. Otherwise, I might have been able to deal with these people first, then I would know that they are not good people. "


    Xu Meijiao laughed, and said: "You still have that kind of ability, to be able to know who these people are just by interacting with them, how come I didn''t know that you had that much experience?"


    Shi Lei snorted: "That may not be so."


    Shi Lei believed in his intuition, especially in a situation where someone was going to harm Elder Sister Meijiao, Shi Lei could completely feel it. For example, at night, if he did not have a bad premonition, Elder Sister Meijiao would probably be in deep trouble tonight.


    "Alright, I didn''t mean to ignore you during this period of time." Xu Meijiao sighed, and said: "It''s me who suddenly feels sorry for you."


    Shi Lei could not help but be astounded, and said: "You''ve let me down? Elder Sister Meijiao, where did your words come from? When did you ever let me down?


    A wry smile appeared on Xu Meijiao''s face, he then shook his head and said: "You will not understand, maybe you feel that I have done nothing to let you down, but, I have indeed done something wrong."


    Shi Lei suddenly remembered something, looked at Xu Meijiao, scratched his head and said: "Could it be that you helped me bathe that night, um, seems like, there''s nothing to be sorry about?"


    Xu Meijiao clenched his teeth and said: "You are so young, what I did was equivalent to seducing you. You will learn to be bad, isn''t that what I call letting you down?"


    Shi Lei came to a realization, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Elder Sister Meijiao, what are you saying, I didn''t learn to be bad, when have you seen me learn to be bad?"


    "I ¡­" Xu Meijiao almost fainted at that moment. This damn brat, his way of thinking was really simple, how could he say that he was bad at school?


    At this time, Xu Meijiao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Anyway, you''ve learnt bad things. The one who is in trouble is me." Xu Meijiao shook his head, his face showing that he was helpless, but his words made Shi Lei even more confused.


    Shi Lei nodded his head and said: "Then it''s settled, since Elder Sister Meijiao did not let me down, you don''t have to worry about it, I also don''t want you to be so silent and indifferent to me recently."


    Xu Meijiao was immediately overjoyed, and said: "Which eye of yours saw that you and I were very silent and cold?"


    Shi Lei had an awkward expression. Actually, although Elder Sister Meijiao had not interacted much with him recently and did not say much to him, Elder Sister Meijiao was not the cold one that she was talking about. It was just that she had to say it out loud in a hurry.


    Elder Sister Meijiao was not a cold person in the first place.


    After that, Shi Lei went to sleep because in this kind of situation, it was true that there was nothing left for him to do. In fact, Shi Lei really didn''t understand. What did he mean by "let him down"?


    And why did they say they would make him bad?


    In the next few days, other than taking care of his own clinic''s business, Shi Lei started up his so called Medicine Garden. He had never done it before, but there were some Profound Docotor Scripture s that he could kick around, and with Xuan Yizi''s internal energy, he could make those medicinal herbs grow along with them. Although it was very strange, but since Xuan Yizi''s energy was able to cure people''s injuries, then, there was nothing strange about it.


    Of course, there were also strange things, that was, when Shi Lei was planting medicinal herbs and channeling inner strength into them, it was as if his body was sometimes sucked dry. It was extremely uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable!


    It was as if he would turn into a dried up corpse in a short period of time! This kind of feeling was enough to shock anyone. There were several times when he wondered if he would suddenly be sucked out completely and leave nothing behind but skin and bones!


    That was, when he was growing those medicinal herbs, the more inner strength he poured into them, the faster they would definitely grow. But at the same time, it would also cause the inner energy within his body to dissipate even faster, and if he wanted to recover, he would need to rest for a long time before he could recover his energy.


    Shi Lei had already figured this out clearly, it was that for things like growing medicinal herbs, he had to rely on his own profound qi, and this profound qi was related to his own strength.


    Thinking about it this way, Shi Lei suddenly had the thought of increasing his own internal energy.


    Previously, the Profound Docotor Scripture had also said that a few precious medicines that were more than a thousand years old could let a person''s inner force grow even stronger. However, Shi Lei did not think that it was useful before, since he had already obtained Xuan Yizi''s inner force, but now that he thought about it, the more inner force he had, the better.


    The amount of inner strength Xuan Yizi landed on his body was obviously not a lot either, or perhaps the amount he had obtained from the pill was only a little bit of it. However, there was no way for him to sustain these medicinal plants for too long.


    Therefore, if he wanted to continue the virtuous cycle, there was only one way, at the same time, strengthen his own inner strength. Then he could make those herbs grow more diligently, and reach the age where he needed to strengthen his inner strength. He would consume more, grow stronger, and use more inner strength to make the herbs continue to grow!


    "This is too scary." Just then, Xu Meijiao walked over and looked at the variety of herbs in front of him. He could not help but take in a breath of cold air, "It actually developed so well in such a short period of time, I have never seen anything like this before."


    Now, Xu Meijiao had already made a piece of the land that he wanted to purchase from the merchants for Shi Lei to test on, but she did not expect that the situation that appeared right now would cause her to be shocked.


    In just a few days, many types of medicinal herbs had grown as if they had eaten hormones!


    Even Xu Meijiao felt that it was inconceivable, she knew, even if it was a normal person with the ability and technique to grow this kind of thing, it would be impossible for them to grow it so fast, but this Shi Lei actually managed to grow it so easily. In just a few days, these medicinal ingredients could grow out, this was just too unbelievable.

 C50

    Shi Lei laughed: "I already said I can do it, for this piece of land, I will also grow it. What do you think, Elder Sister Meijiao?"


    Xu Meijiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Of course there''s no problem. You''re so awesome, I''ll definitely give it to you."


    F * * k, this was the first time Xu Meijiao had used the word awesome.


    In any case, as long as the village knows that this is a seed, no one will say anything about it. On the contrary, they will be even more happy, because after all, you are from our village. Xu Meijiao laughed: "So you don''t need to worry about this place, this is a place within the village anyway, I''ll be fine with what I say."


    Shi Lei immediately nodded his head: "Then that''s fine, as long as all of it is planted, I will let the villages come and pick it as they please. If there''s anything they need, just say it, you can continue!"


    Xu Meijiao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed: Lei, you truly know how to behave, just your words alone, I''m afraid that everyone is extremely happy.


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "So what if it is a village. I have already lived for more than ten years, although I am not very happy, but at the end of the day, I am still a family.


    Xu Meijiao sighed: "Lei, you are much better than a lot of people who don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Shi Lei was startled, then he remembered who Elder Sister Meijiao was referring to.


    Needless to say, it was definitely Zhang Shun and her group, all of these people, it was fine if they were trying to take advantage of him, but it was alright as Zhang Shun''s clinic no longer had any business, and as for the others, Shi Lei remembered who they were, along with Shi Fugui, Liu Cuihua.


    These people, whether Shi Lei would give them benefits or let them enjoy the cool under the spicy tree, would all depend on his mood!


    Another period of time had passed, and just as expected, when they heard that Shi Lei was actually going to give these medicinal ingredients to the villagers, they immediately followed suit and jumped in joy.


    Obviously, what Shi Lei had brought to them was no longer joy, but was all kinds of pleasant surprise!


    The clinic from before had already treated so many people, and now, there was such a good benefit. Everyone was actually able to use these medicinal herbs selflessly. To anyone, this was something worth celebrating. After all, many people in the rural areas couldn''t afford to buy medicinal herbs and tonics, but now, they actually had the chance to give their elders or patients at home the opportunity to get the medicine without using money. Moreover, there were many tonics as well, which was an incomparable temptation for anyone!


    After all, everyone had truly seen that the medicinal herbs here had grown up really quickly. Although they did not know how Shi Lei had done it, anyone with a discerning eye would know that if not for Shi Lei, these medicinal herbs would not have grown so fast!


    Shi Lei was truly a capable person, this child!


    One month later, this piece of land, would completely be used by Shi Lei to grow medicinal herbs!


    Most importantly, these medicinal herbs could be used by many people in the Qingshan Village.


    Of course, Shi Lei had also said, there were some things that he needed to focus on nurturing, and told everyone not to mess around. The villagers of Qingshan Village naturally wouldn''t have any objections. After all, everyone knowing that everyone being able to bask in the light was all because of Shi Lei''s existence. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to have the right to use these medicinal ingredients together!


    As a result, no one would act rashly. After all, it was understandable that Shi Lei wanted to focus on cultivating some medicinal ingredients. Since he was a doctor, he might be able to use some of the ingredients himself. Naturally, no one would say anything, and even more so, no one would harbor any thoughts just because of Shi Lei''s focus on cultivating some kind of medicinal ingredient.


    After all, without Shi Lei, no one would have access to these medicinal herbs.


    "Lei, if you continue growing these herbs, these herbs will definitely get better very quickly?" Xu Meijiao looked at this piece of land. Previously, it was completely filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs, but there were many that she couldn''t recognize!


    Shi Lei laughed: "Of course, these medicinal ingredients, under my nurturing, will grow very quickly."


    The corner of Xu Meijiao''s mouth twitched, and said: "Isn''t this going too fast? This can simply be described as terrifying. If someone else wanted to cultivate them, they wouldn''t even be able to do so for a year and a half. Within a year, you''ve grown so many medicinal ingredients."


    In fact, what Xu Meijiao did not know was that, these medicinal ingredients, in the future, Shi Lei would not care about them anymore, and would allow them to grow normally.


    As for the ginseng, goosebumps, deer antlers and the like, he would have to use his own internal energy to slowly cultivate them, because as long as he raised them a little longer and was older, he could use them by himself and then increase his internal energy!


    Right now, many of the medicinal ingredients that were being cultivated with Inner Qi were around a year in age, and Shi Lei had only spent a month''s time doing so, if Shi Lei were to use all of the Inner Energy that he had spent in this month cultivating with the same medicinal ingredients, he would definitely be able to reach the age of ten years immediately!


    In the market, these so-called hundred year old herbs could actually be sold for a lot of money, or even hundreds of thousands of dollars!


    In the future, not only would it be in terms of money, but it would also increase his internal energy. It could be said that this was Shi Lei''s plan to kill two birds with one stone now.


    "Oh right, Lei, why do you put so much emphasis on nurturing the other ingredients?" Xu Meijiao could not help but ask because he already knew that the herbs Shi Lei was cultivating were ginseng or some kind of precious medicinal ingredient, which was also called black deer antler. Of course, this was also a very smart method, to focus on cultivating some of his own ingredients, then sell them?


    Shi Lei laughed: "What do you think?"


    Xu Meijiao thought for a moment, then laughed: "It must be selling money, other than selling money, what''s the use of these medicinal herbs? Our bodies are very good now, we don''t need anything that can help us out."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh, and said: "There are other uses for it, but it''s useless to tell you now."


    Xu Meijiao snorted, and said: "I won''t say it, you brat, there are so many clever ideas, I don''t understand you anymore, but if you tell me, it will make me more curious, I don''t like always being curious."


    Shi Lei was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Indeed, if someone had interacted with him for too long, they would definitely think that he himself was a complete fool, because even he himself wouldn''t be able to understand why he would one day possess such a terrifying medical skill. Furthermore, he would even be able to cultivate so many medicinal ingredients.


    This was simply too unbelievable. If not for his own personal experience, he would never have dreamed of such a thing!


    After that, Shi Lei immersed himself completely in cultivating these medicinal herbs. Other than a few times when he would visit the clinic to see a doctor, he had also spent most of his time in this area.


    There was no helping it, the longer he cultivated, the more Shi Lei paid attention to it. He did not want one day, the medicinal herbs that he painstakingly nurtured would be stolen by others.


    At that time, he was really going to cry. Although he could see that the people in the village would not do this, he had to be on guard. Maybe if the people in the village next door knew about this, they would have ulterior motives.


    This kind of thing was something that could not be determined with certainty. Therefore, later on, Shi Lei decided to build a small hut here, and then live here.


    Xu Meijiao did not say anything either. After all, she knew the importance of these medicinal ingredients, and what Lei would focus on cultivating. If he really raised them up, it would be something worth a million.


    Of course, she was still very curious about why Lei was able to cultivate so many precious medicinal ingredients at a speed that was ten times faster than others. Perhaps, she would never be able to understand this question?


    But for some reason, Xu Meijiao was actually a little worried in her heart. She was a relatively mature person, and one with a lot of experience and experience.


    Many things would never happen if you didn''t want to experience them. When something happened, you would never be able to prepare for it, or rather, you never would have thought of it.


    At this time, Xu Meijiao had the exact same feeling, and she wanted to find a time to remind Shi Lei of this. Unfortunately, it was too late in the end ¡­


    A group of people charged into the Qingshan Village. Furthermore, it was under the night sky and even Shi Lei had not come to his senses yet. At this time, Xu Meijiao had also planned to come and look for Shi Lei.


    The first reaction he had was to feel a very terrifying sense of danger. That''s right, it was very scary, he was no longer an ordinary person, he already possessed that kind of Inner Qi, any matter what, let alone a few people, he might even be able to handle a dozen or so people with ease, and then, beat them down.


    However, today''s group, had a bad premonition arise in their hearts the moment Shi Lei had laid eyes on them. And this kind of premonition, was extremely strong.


    "Run!"

 C51

    When Shi Lei shouted for his to run, Xu Meijiao regained his senses, but she did not move his leg. Instead, he ran towards Shi Lei.


    All he saw were a few people who suddenly appeared in the village. All of them were wearing black, and their expressions were somber and cold, precisely because of this sudden appearance, Shi Lei felt a strange sense of danger, and was the first time he knew that, at the same time, these people did not come with good intentions, and were not easy to handle!


    They were no ordinary people. They were like devils rushing out from the darkness!


    "Why did you come back? You really ¡­" Shi Lei''s face turned anxious, he still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xu Meijiao''s face was already solemn and he was not the least bit afraid.


    Xu Meijiao looked at the group of people before him, and said coldly: "Who are you, and why did you barge into our village so late at night?"


    "Attack!" However, Xu Meijiao''s question did not get any response. Out of the six people, a cold voice shouted out, and then, all six of them rushed towards Shi Lei and the others.


    "Out of the way!" Shi Lei was shocked, and immediately pulled Xu Meijiao behind him, then stepped forward and punched out, but what he did not expect was a scene that occurred. One of the people immediately moved aside, as if they knew how to punch, and immediately dodged it.


    At the same time, Shi Lei only felt the sound of wind below him fluttering. Just as he was about to react, his abdomen received a punch, and a sharp pain immediately came over.


    The shock in Shi Lei''s heart could be imagined, because he could feel that the speed and strength of these people were extremely strong. They had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    If it was an ordinary person, how could he have such a reaction speed? He had at least practiced it before!


    Of course, at this moment, Shi Lei was not idle either. He had been punched, and if he was in the future, he would immediately lie flat on the ground, but he was no longer the Shi Lei of before.


    Thus, this punch was not enough to beat him.


    However, he did not expect that just when he wanted to continue fighting back, he felt his body go soft, as if he had lost all of his strength in an instant.


    "Humph!" A few of them surrounded him, and then carried Shi Lei up. After that, with a slash from behind, Shi Lei immediately felt dizzy, and directly fainted.


    He knew that the man''s punch must have carried something else that made him lose strength. However, Shi Lei also clearly understood that since these people were not ordinary people, and could even avoid his attacks, then in the end, he ¡­ In all likelihood, he wouldn''t be their match?


    It was unknown just how much time had passed before Shi Lei finally felt his body shake in a daze. Then, he opened his eyes and looked over;


    At this moment, he was in a very dilapidated and dirty factory. There were messy boxes and iron sheets everywhere. One could tell that this was the abandoned and old factory.


    Only, Shi Lei wasn''t sure where it was exactly.


    "You''re awake?" The man in front of him said in a cold voice.


    It was the person who had previously punched him. His impression of him was very blurry, and now that he looked carefully, he saw that there was a scar on his face. His eyes held a hint of a sneer, as if he was a messenger from hell in the darkness.


    If Shi Lei saw it in the past, he would be extremely frightened. As for the current him, although he was somewhat shocked, he was mostly worried about it, and it was for ¡­ Xu Meijiao was worried!


    Because Xu Meijiao was also lying beside him, but he was also unconscious right now.


    He was drenched, and it was obvious that these people had splashed him with water and woken him up.


    "Don''t worry, this woman is fine." "We did not intend to hurt you, nor did we intend to hurt her."


    Shi Lei was silent for a moment, then said: "Who are you?"


    "Us? "People in the martial arts world, don''t you think it''s laughable for you to ask something like that?" knife-scarred man shook his head, but still smiled: "However, you only need to know that I am a practitioner. I see that you have also trained before, but you still lack some experience. Who is your master?"


    Shi Lei snorted coldly, and naturally wouldn''t foolishly say that he was Xuan Yizi. After all, even now, he still didn''t know who Xuan Yizi was!


    "Don''t say it?" knife-scarred man squinted his eyes, then ridiculed: "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but to me, it''s not important. I''ve been around for so many years, and have seen a lot of people. "Alright, let''s cut the crap. I only have one reason for calling you here. I heard that you planted a lot of medicine?"


    Shi Lei replied softly, "So what if I am."


    The knife-scarred man replied, "Not much, just that someone asked me to invite you over. They know that you''re very good at growing medicine and have a hand in it. I want to ask you, how did you manage to make those medicinal herbs grow so quickly?"


    Shi Lei said in disdain: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Although Xuan Yizi''s inner force was not much to him, and could only be used against normal people, such as the knife-scarred man in front of him, he could not do anything about it. Xuan Yizi''s inner force could cultivate medicinal herbs, and this was the most shocking thing, and since the other party had come for this reason, then if Shi Lei could so easily tell him the reason, then his life would definitely not be safe.


    If he still kept the secret of Xuan Yizi''s inner force hidden, the other party would still worry, and not want to hurt him. However, once word got out, it would be all over.


    He really wasn''t stupid!


    knife-scarred man coldly said: "If you didn''t say it, do you think you would still be alive?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "I already said, I''m not definitely not going to live."


    knife-scarred man was stunned, but he couldn''t help but nod his head. It could be seen that this brat looked at such a young age, and his scheming was not simple.


    It was true that if Shi Lei had simply told everyone about how he grew the herbs, it would be hard for him to survive. But if he did not tell them, they would not dare to do anything to him.


    Of course, what Shi Lei wanted to know the most right now was, in fact, who was it that wanted to deal with him?


    Who was it that wanted to obtain such a technique for growing medicinal herbs from him? Shi Lei could not help but sigh in his heart. He had been too rash, for Mu Xiu must have been killed by Lin Feng earlier, and everyone in the village knew that he was the first to have grown a lot of medicinal herbs. In fact, there must have been a rumor spreading around, everyone knew that he would grow some very good medicinal herbs very soon.


    He should have expected that someone would come looking for him.


    Unfortunately, what he had always been thinking of was, "For the welfare of the village, we all earn money and live together, so no matter what, we won''t sell ourselves out." But he had still underestimated the rumors of the rural people. What had happened in the past and what had happened in the past definitely wasn''t just people in the village who knew about it!


    But, there was no use thinking about it now, since someone had already come looking for him, Shi Lei could not just sit there and wait for death.


    Of course, he didn''t know what he was going to do now. The only thing he knew was that the other party had a purpose. What he needed to do now was to try his best to use that purpose to give him the chance to escape!


    "I think we can talk about the terms." After all, he could tell that Shi Lei was not stupid. If he could think of whether he would be able to survive after handing over this so-called planting technique, it would prove that this brat was not some foolhardy kid.


    Otherwise, if it was anyone else, under such circumstances, other than fear, they would definitely be begging for mercy!


    However, this child''s first reaction was to create a dead end. He couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this child.


    Actually, this was also because Shi Lei had suffered too much since he was young, and had long ago become very sensitive to danger and vigilant. As for some things in the outside world, he also maintained a certain sense of crisis.


    "Condition?" Shi Lei squinted: "What conditions do you want to negotiate with me?"


    knife-scarred man coldly said: "It''s simple. Now that you and this woman are both in my hands, I can see that she was very considerate towards you before. And as a man, it''s impossible for us to not be able to protect the woman by our side, right?"


    Shi Lei''s face shook, and said in a deep voice: "If there''s anything, just come at me, why are the other innocent people involved, don''t you guys want to know how I grew medicinal herbs so quickly?"


    The knife-scarred man said softly, "You are right, but when you come out to walk the society, I do not want things like human nature. I can do anything for you, for example, I can give you time, if you do not make a decision by tomorrow, this woman, I think the only thing you can see is a person who has been ravaged by the bodies of my brothers!"


    "You ¡­" It was a pity that the other party had already turned around and left with no intention of giving Shi Lei any leeway.


    Shi Lei could not help but feel gloomy in his heart. If he was the only one that was captured at night, then he would definitely have enough time and patience to continue wasting time with the other party. In any case, he had what the other party wanted, so he didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    But it was different now, there was still Xu Meijiao by his side!


    He might not have to worry about it, but he definitely could not watch as Elder Sister Meijiao got humiliated because of him!

 C52

    I can get into trouble, but Elder Sister Meijiao definitely can''t!


    "Is it really because I have Xuan Yizi''s inner force that I can rely on his inner force to grow medicinal herbs so quickly?" Shi Lei clenched his teeth, it had to be said that this was extremely cruel to him, because in his opinion, there had to be one him in this world, in order for him to reach a height that others could not reach. Before becoming someone above others, he did not want others to know all his secrets!


    But what should he do now?


    "But even if I told them it was related to my own inner force, so what?" Shi Lei could not help but die. These people, wanted to use a technique, but the technique was on him, and also because of his own Qi, they could not hurt him, so the final result, was simply taking him away?


    Shi Lei''s eyes could not help but flash.


    Perhaps, he didn''t have to show the other party that he was unyielding at this moment, did he?


    He came on the second day very quickly. During the entire night, Shi Lei had passed by several times but he did not wake Xu Meijiao up. If he was not wrong, he must have been knocked unconscious, and because Elder Sister Meijiao''s body was too weak, he could not wake up too quickly. Of course, if Shi Lei had the silver needles on his hand right now, he could still help Xu Meijiao wake her up and then let her think of a way perhaps to help her leave. But not only did he have the needles on his hands right now, more importantly, her entire body was tied up!


    Just like this, Shi Lei slept on the side, tied up by a rope. Adding to the fact that the floor was wet, this sleep was really ¡­ It was difficult for him to fall asleep. It could be said that he wouldn''t even be able to fall asleep.


    "Have you decided yet?" Just as Shi Lei was about to fall asleep, a commotion rang out. Raising his head to take a look, he saw that the knife-scarred man from last night was standing in front of him.


    "Let him go." Shi Lei said directly.


    knife-scarred man was startled, he did not expect Shi Lei to be so honest, but still smiled, and said: "Reason?"


    "Because I am the so-called technology."


    "What?" knife-scarred man did not react for a while, but very quickly, he seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed, and he frowned: "Explain it clearly, I don''t really understand."


    Shi Lei sneered and said: "Planting those medicinal herbs, I am useless right now, not because I have any skills, but because I have this ability. I was born with it, and I don''t believe that you can get a seed here, I can sprout it within a day, which means that the so-called technology is actually just me."


    knife-scarred man was stunned once again.


    But very quickly, his face revealed a look of joy, and then, he pulled out his strength. Only when he was outside, did Shi Lei realize that there was still another set of Medicine Garden in front of him!


    However, he was not familiar with this area and did not know where he was!


    "Let''s give it a try. For example, this herb, how can you make it sprout so fast!" knife-scarred man said coldly.


    The Medicine Garden in front of him was spread all over the mountains and plains, and it seemed to cover the entire mountain. However, it was extremely desolate. It could be said to be a piece of desolate wilderness, and there was nothing else in the area. Apart from the fact that there were a lot of medicinal plants growing on the mountain, there were no other bright spots.


    How could there be someone growing herbs in such a poor place? This was definitely not a professional!


    Shi Lei clearly understood that the method of growing medicinal herbs was to find a good place. Soil, water, and even sunlight were all very important, but these three elements were obviously not present here.


    "You''re right." Shi Lei went over immediately. Although his hands were tied, his fingers were still able to move, so he casually picked a stalk of herb with his fingers and injected his inner force.


    "Come and take a look tonight." Shi Lei turned his head and said.


    knife-scarred man was stunned, he said: "That''s it?"


    Shi Lei ridiculed: "You don''t believe me?"


    knife-scarred man was speechless. He truly did not believe that this fellow could turn stones into gold with just his hands. It had to be said that this was truly a wondrous sight, but the only thing he could do now was to wait.


    Could it be that this so-called technique was actually this child? Could it be that this heaven defying technique ¡­ Eh, power?


    The corner of knife-scarred man''s mouth twitched, he turned around and said: "I''ll feed that woman some water, I hope that I''ll see a good result tonight."


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "Can you tell me what kind of person would cultivate medicinal herbs in this kind of place?"


    "Why do you ask?" knife-scarred man asked.


    "The water and soil in this place are so rotten, and the environment is so poor. Only someone with a screw loose would be able to grow medicinal herbs here." Shi Lei said.


    knife-scarred man''s face was instantly filled with anger.


    Shi Lei''s eyes widened, "It can''t be you, right?"


    knife-scarred man did not say anything, but went to find food and water. He wanted to let Xu Meijiao persevere until night.


    If he didn''t see the effect he wanted at night, then he really wouldn''t have much patience.


    So if Shi Lei lied to him and intentionally delayed him for time, then don''t blame him for not showing any mercy!


    Very quickly, it was night, and when Shi Lei was brought here by the knife-scarred man, the scene before him caused him to be extremely shocked. He saw that the herbs which were still fresh and tender this morning, had actually grown a tree trunk!


    What was going on?


    knife-scarred man said with a face full of shock: "What kind of hand is that, can you turn stone into gold with just a single touch?"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "You don''t need to ask this, as long as you know that I have the ability now, it isn''t as if there is any technology or external factors. So, I am that technology, and you don''t need to find trouble with others, as long as you let that woman go, my so called" technology "will be in your hands, and will also fulfill your so-called condition and deal."


    knife-scarred man laughed out loud and said, "Sure, I can let him go. I really did not expect that there would be such a mysterious person in this world. Who exactly are you?"


    Shi Lei said coldly: "You don''t need to know these, and I won''t tell you."


    The knife-scarred man shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, he wasn''t angry because of Shi Lei''s tone of voice, maybe he didn''t plan to be angry about this matter, because other than being excited and pleasantly surprised, he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "I''ll take him back and throw him into the Qingshan Village right now. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise." knife-scarred man then went in to bring Xu Meijiao out, and then called for someone to come over.


    Shi Lei said: "You go with me."


    knife-scarred man frowned.


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "I only believe in you."


    knife-scarred man did not say anything. He knew what Shi Lei meant because he was afraid that his subordinates would do something to Xu Meijiao on the way here. This was also possible.


    To be honest, what he valued the most in the martial arts world was honesty. Since he was willing to be frank, there was nothing good about it. After all, he knew he might need to use it for a long time ¡­ This "technology"


    Looking at the knife-scarred man leave, and looking at the subordinates of the other knife-scarred man, Shi Lei sighed in his heart. He was currently tied up all over, and the only thing he could do now was to wait for the chance to escape.


    Right now, the most important thing was to send Xu Meijiao away first. As long as Elder Sister Meijiao was safe, he himself would have enough thought and ability to think of a way to escape from this predicament!


    Roughly an hour had passed before that knife-scarred man returned. Then, he said, "I''ve sent her back. Don''t worry, nothing happened to her."


    The only thing that Shi Lei could do now was to believe it.


    "Actually, there is only one reason why I brought you here. As long as you can help me grow this piece of Medicine Garden, I will naturally give you a generous reward later." The knife-scarred man said indifferently.


    Shi Lei looked at him, and said: "Maybe I woke you up, and then you would kill me?"


    knife-scarred man sneered: "But if you don''t help me now, I''ll just kill you first."


    "But you won''t really be ruthless." Shi Lei laughed, and said: "Your goal is to have me help you gather these medicinal herbs, I can help you."


    knife-scarred man looked straight at Shi Lei for a good while, then exhaled and walked over to untie Shi Lei''s rope.


    "I will keep watch over you. I will tie you up again when I am not around, so you must not keep thinking about escaping." knife-scarred man had a nagging feeling that he was being carried away by this child this whole time.


    Ever since that woman had been sent away by him, he felt as if all of his plans were not in his hands?


    It had to be said that this feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable, but the only thing he could do now was ¡­ Other than untying Shi Lei, he really did not know what else to do. This was because if he did not untie Shi Lei, it would be very difficult for Shi Lei to completely grow all of his Medicine Garden.


    He hadn''t thought that the so-called technique would be on this child. He himself already had such an ability. This was too unbelievable.


    Shi Lei did not waste time talking, under the knife-scarred man''s supervision, he started to grow this piece of Medicine Garden, but, his own energy was also limited, so after a while, he still felt extremely tired.


    knife-scarred man had also seen through this point. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he did not force Shi Lei and instead let him rest first. After all, he could tell that Shi Lei was tired and had cold sweat all over his head.


    It would take about two hours. That was to say, this child''s self-ability could nurture all of these medicinal herbs for two hours.


    "I need to consume these medicinal herbs to be able to replenish my own abilities." Shi Lei looked at knife-scarred man and said: "I want to eat some for a period of time, if not my body won''t be able to take it anymore."


    knife-scarred man was stunned.

 C53

    Shi Lei''s idea was very simple. It was almost impossible to make him wait here for his own death.


    The amount of medicinal plants he had right now was a chance for him to grow stronger!


    After hearing Shi Lei''s words, the knife-scarred man was also stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately said, "As you wish. With so many medicinal herbs, you can eat them however you want. If you don''t believe that you can eat them all."


    He definitely wouldn''t be able to eat anything else ¡­


    Three days later, Shi Lei slowly nurtured these medicinal herbs, the effect was very good.


    "Why do you only focus on nurturing one or two sometimes? It seems like there are some medicinal herbs that you nurture for longer periods of time?" knife-scarred man suddenly squinted and asked.


    "It''s because these herbs need more time to be nurtured. They have different levels, and some are only nurtured for a little while. There''s not much effect in nurturing more, but some need to be nurtured a little longer to be effective."


    The knife-scarred man was skeptical, but he did not say much. He was just an amateur.


    In any case, from his point of view, as long as he could completely nurture this piece of Medicine Garden, he could thank the heavens and earth.


    After a period of time had passed, Shi Lei had already discovered something; something that was, in his opinion, very frightening.


    that was this mountain crossing Medicine Garden in front of him. Other than the fact that he was countless times stronger than the Medicine Garden back then, more importantly, the herbs here were all very strange, almost to the point where he couldn''t even find a large portion of them on the market!


    Before, when he had planted those in the Qingshan Village, the most he had done was ordinary ginseng, balsam, winter returns, and other things like deer antlers, but they were all extremely common medicines on the market. Previously, he had intended to cultivate them to a hundred years from now before consuming them to strengthen his own internal energy.


    However, in this set of Medicine Garden before his eyes, he could actually see many different types ¡­ He did not think much of it before, but after comparing it with the Profound Docotor Scripture in his mind, he immediately recognized that many of them were rare and precious herbs that had been lost for a long time.


    Although some of these medicinal herbs were withered, or perhaps some were withered, but under Shi Lei''s inner force, they were slowly being reborn. And amongst these special medicinal herbs, what was so special about them that they could prevent poisons from invading people''s bodies, or even make them look good, and what was so called ''nurturing them for a thousand years'', allowing them to live forever in their youth!


    Not to mention the fact that there was also a so-called ''Strengthening Yang Root'' called ''Nine Yang Whip''? Even though Shi Lei has been trying his best to restrain himself from acting in your place, he was incomparably shocked by the situation before his eyes at all times.


    All of these unique medicinal plants were now edible!


    That was because he had already told him before about the knife-scarred man. He had to eat medicinal herbs before he could continue cultivating them. It could be said that this knife-scarred man only knew that this was a piece of Medicine Garden. However, he did not know that within this piece of desolate Medicine Garden, there were actually so many precious and special medicinal ingredients!


    Originally, Shi Lei had thought to casually eat some medicinal ingredients while cultivating for a hundred years, so as to increase his own internal energy. In the end, when he began to become strong, he would have a chance to escape from this place.


    But now, he realized that he actually didn''t want to flee anymore!


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and Shi Lei seemed to have been isolated from the outside world. No one came to find him, and he couldn''t obtain any sort of contact either, even his phone had been taken away by the knife-scarred man, as if he was living in a world outside of this world. Right now, in his life, there was only this piece of Medicine Garden, this whole place filled with all sorts of different types of Medicine Garden ¡­ Herbs!


    "What are you eating?" knife-scarred man asked curiously: Some of them were just going to eat, some were going to stay up late, are you going to split the food like that?


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "Of course, there are some medicinal ingredients that are even more effective with the method, do you want some?"


    knife-scarred man snorted, "I''m not going to randomly eat medicine like you are, I''m not sick."


    Shi Lei turned his body around, and did not want to say anymore. All of these things were things he focused on cultivating for a hundred years, if he ate, not only would it increase his Spirit Qi, more importantly, it could also increase his body''s reaction speed. For example, what he was eating now was a medicinal herb that could increase his eyesight!


    And all of these medicinal herbs, required more than five hundred years of growth before they would have such an effect. In a single month, Shi Lei cultivated an entire set of Medicine Garden medicinal herbs, but he had also focused on cultivating these herbs, and he placed great importance on them, as he also wanted to eat them!


    One month, two months, three months, Shi Lei basically did not know the concept of time anymore. In his world, it was as if he was the entire world, as if he was the only person in this world.


    Of course, other than the knife-scarred man and his subordinates, there was no one else he could come into contact with or even interact with.


    But during this period of time, he would occasionally think of some people, because, he had not seen them for far too long, and it wasn''t just Xu Meijiao, it was Yi Yunlan as well. Sometimes, he would even think of Chen Mei, and Bai Bingyu as well ¡­


    He didn''t even know why he kept thinking about these four women.


    But in fact, he understood that after he had eaten something, he had started to be very fanatical about these four women whom he knew and knew. He even fantasized about them from time to time.


    What he was eating was a whip that had been raised for five hundred years, the Nine Yang Whip!


    It was an herb that had been lost for many years to strengthen his yang root, causing his abilities to become extremely terrifying!


    "Yes, take all of these with you." The knife-scarred man began to call for his subordinates to move away some of the medicinal herbs that he had developed an effect on.


    Actually, he had already started doing this a month ago, because these medicinal herbs were all cultivated by Shi Lei. He was definitely going to sell them for money!


    These people would definitely not be able to stop him, because he felt that the energy in his body would burst out at any time. Sometimes, when he casually pinched a rock, the rock would turn into powder, not to mention, pinching a person''s head, what would happen?!


    However, he still did not want to leave. He had to cultivate all of these things here, as well as many special medicinal plants. He had to focus on cultivating, and finally, eat all of these precious medicinal plants!


    This was the most important thing to him now. As for the other party moving some away, he did not care as it was only some medicinal herbs that were neither light nor heavy. This knife-scarred man was obviously not an expert in this field.


    "In about a month, I''ll be able to clear this place out." knife-scarred man could not help but reveal a look of pleasant surprise. Evidently, he only had one goal, which was to clear out all the herbs here and then sell them for money!


    This was his goal!


    Thinking about it, knife-scarred man looked at the child beside him. Killing intent flashed across his face, but he quickly retracted it. After a slight hesitation, he shook his head.


    In his opinion, if he killed this child, it would be too much of a pity.


    Before, when he found out that there was such a person in Qingshan Village, he felt that it was very unbelievable. But now, not only did he feel that it was unbelievable, he also felt that it was a pity.


    He did not want to do that. He already had some other ideas. Perhaps, if he kept bringing this child along, it would bring him countless money and even glory!


    He had already calculated the value of these medicinal herbs!


    A month had passed again and again, and in this month, practically all of the herbs in this area had been reduced to one tenth of their original strength, there weren''t many left, but it wasn''t important, because most of the important herbs had been eaten by Shi Lei. The current him didn''t know how far he had gone, but Shi Lei was very clear that if he was going to find a word to describe him, he ought to use that word ¡­ Abnormal!


    That''s right, that was the only word he could think of. He felt that he had really become a pervert, and he even wondered if he would die if he was hit by a car on the road. That was because he had also found something that could help his body become invulnerable. Of course, that was just a theory, but he had no idea how powerful it was either.


    But one thing was certain, if a knife stabbed into his body, he would not die.


    He had tried to use a rock to smash himself. He believed in his strength, but nothing had happened. Of course, his actions were a bit stupid, but he knew that he wasn''t stupid.


    If he was really stupid, he wouldn''t have such an outcome right now!


    If he wanted to leave, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    Seven days had passed again, bringing about a total of four months. Currently, Shi Lei had already been idling outside for over four months, and no one knew where he was or what kind of life he was leading.


    Or perhaps, the person who was most worried was Elder Sister Meijiao?


    Shi Lei suddenly looked at knife-scarred man, who was still looking for someone to carry the medicinal herbs around. There were a few times where he wanted to knock this person out, and escape by himself, because his internal energy had already reached a terrifying level, let alone his current body, which was now at the level of Unbreakable Body.


    Out of the people in front of him, almost none of them were his match! If he wanted to leave, he could leave at any time!

 C54

    With Shi Lei''s strength, let alone escaping, it would not even be a problem for him to kill knife-scarred man in front of him!


    Of course, Shi Lei would definitely not do that, it would be against the law, he wanted to cure the patient, how could he kill?


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?" Just when Shi Lei was thinking that he should leave, that knife-scarred man walked over and said indifferently: "If I said that I wouldn''t kill you, would you be happier?"


    Shi Lei laughed, then looked at knife-scarred man and said: "You''ve used me up, why don''t you want to kill me?"


    knife-scarred man snorted, "Because I feel that your usage is much more than that. As far as I know, you also have a few pieces of abandoned Medicine Garden, if you help me at that time, not only will I not kill you, I will also give you more money! For example, with your current Medicine Garden, you have given me so much help. I can give you ten million first! After that, if you continue to help me, I can give you more money! "


    Actually, the value of this Medicine Garden, not to mention ten million, was enough to reach fifty million. However, how would the knife-scarred man know that the current amount of money, actually did not have much of an allure for Shi Lei?


    "You, also know many places with such Medicine Garden?" Shi Lei slightly narrowed his eyes, and said with a frown: "How did you know?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that, as long as you know, I won''t kill you. I just want you to follow me and you can continue to help me create more value for the following Medicine Garden. The knife-scarred man snorted coldly.


    Little did he know that, for the current Shi Lei, if he wanted to leave by himself, it would be completely easy!


    But, would Shi Lei leave?


    Shi Lei laughed and said: "I, can follow you, and go to other Medicine Garden s."


    knife-scarred man''s face lit up, and then said: "Wait until I clear out all the herbs here, I will take you away, don''t worry, as long as you help me with your heart, I will definitely not treat you unfairly!"


    Shi Lei nodded and did not speak further.


    In the end, no one knew who the mantis and the yellow sparrow were.


    Besides this child who wasn''t even twenty yet, perhaps he himself didn''t know that one day, he would actually be able to ¡­ To meet such a fool?


    Shi Lei laughed coldly in his heart, but he did not say much. He knew that in the following days, perhaps he would be able to obtain more returns.


    However, to what extent, he himself did not know.


    However, all of this was not important now. What was important was that he had found a real path to walk in the sunlight once again!


    Moreover, it was given to him personally by someone else. If he didn''t want it, wouldn''t that be too unreasonable?


    After another period of time, all of the medicinal herbs here had finally been moved away. In other words, in these four months, Liu Xiaofeng had completely grown this mountain-like Medicine Garden with her current internal energy!


    Of course, these medicinal herbs were only to let them mature. Only a small number of them, Liu Xiaofeng, was able to get them for a hundred years and then eat them herself. However, even though most of them had just matured, Liu Xiaofeng was already tired out like a dog every day.


    If it were anyone else, wanting to grow such a Medicine Garden, without ten years of experience, or perhaps even more, was practically impossible!


    "Let''s go." knife-scarred man said as he looked at Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei asked: Where to?


    "Where else? Next Medicine Garden." knife-scarred man said indifferently, and then drove over. He thought for a moment and said: "I won''t tie you up, you are not my opponent, and now we can be considered to be earning money together, you better take care of yourself."


    Shi Lei laughed, and did not say anything. The other party definitely did not know, that even if the other party was tying him up, he could still escape. With his current abilities, he would not be able to pose any threat to him.


    Right now, he was only thinking about one thing, and that was, why does this knife-scarred man in front of him know so much about Medicine Garden?


    He could not help but become even more curious about the identity of this knife-scarred man. Compared to other things, Shi Lei actually wanted to know where this knife-scarred man found all these clues and information. How did he find the Medicine Garden?


    Thinking about it this way, Shi Lei couldn''t help but start to feel anticipation for the next Medicine Garden.


    What he did not expect was that after that, was a long journey. It took them five or six days to reach their destination, and the most they did was to eat and sleep. Shi Lei had never done anything else, and knife-scarred man and his subordinates had been driving the entire time.


    Which is to say, five or six days had passed, yet they still had not brought Shi Lei to the next Medicine Garden. However, Shi Lei could also tell that they were not just randomly looking for him, but they seemed to have their own goals. They had been driving the entire time, and it was as if they knew where they were.


    However, the road they were on should have already passed several cities.


    From what Shi Lei knew, with the speed he was driving at right now, he probably wasn''t in the Qingshan Village anymore ¡­ It was already close to a few thousand kilometers and several cities had already appeared, no one knew where else they were going.


    "Why isn''t he here yet?" In the end, Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    The knife-scarred man was right beside him, and whenever Shi Lei made any movements, the knife-scarred man would always wake up. But this was in a carriage, so the knife-scarred man did not think that Shi Lei would dare to do anything.


    "We''re almost there." knife-scarred man indifferently said.


    Shi Lei frowned, and did not say much.


    It was also at this time that Shi Lei saw knife-scarred man take out an item. Shi Lei took a look, and saw that it was actually a very ancient map, the map looked quite strange, but with just a glance, Shi Lei could tell that the words on it were not from this era.


    Eh, what is this? Shi Lei could not help but widen his eyes. Could it be a treasure map?


    Then, they entered a very busy city. When Shi Lei looked outside, he could see that this city was filled with buildings that had been uprooted everywhere, and the way they came and went was very well-dressed. Putting aside the Qingshan Village and the people in the town, even in their small city, they were completely different!


    The high-rise building here was extremely densely packed, to a terrifying degree. However, the humanities'' aura was extremely dense, so much so that even Shi Lei couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he saw it.


    "Where, where is this?" Shi Lei had never been to such a good city before. Or perhaps, coming to such a bustling city, he almost thought he was dreaming?


    The knife-scarred man revealed a rare smile, and said: "It''s rare for you to come to these places."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is S city, the most prosperous place in our country. You''ve always been in the village, so it''s understandable that you haven''t been here before." The knife-scarred man spoke up to this point and then spoke to his little brother who was driving the car: "Let''s go to Liu City. We''ll go back first."


    Shi Lei frowned, and said: "Weren''t you going to look for that Medicine Garden?"


    The knife-scarred man replied, "Don''t worry, it''s not far from S City. Originally, I wanted to go there directly, but after coming back first, I have to prepare something, because the place we are going to right now is very hard to reach."


    Shi Lei frowned, but did not say much. He was following this knife-scarred man now anyway, in order to obtain more medicinal ingredients and power.


    In any case, none of these people had the ability to threaten him or harm him, so Shi Lei was not afraid of them at all!


    Four months had passed and Shi Lei had already changed into a set of long clothes. It was knife-scarred man who found it for him, because after this period of time, it was actually already winter. Previously, he had failed the college entrance examination in July and August, but it was already December now, and he could already feel a slight chill in his heart.


    After around twenty minutes, they finally arrived at a very luxurious residential area. The houses here were all very tall, and Shi Lei was able to recognise the environment immediately. This should be the so-called suites gathering place, as a lot of rich people would like to buy houses in big cities, and the same goes for theirs.


    Not to mention that the carriage had stopped at a building, the knife-scarred man directly got off. After instructing his subordinates for a while, he said: "Let''s go up first, I''ll tell you when we leave later."


    Shi Lei nodded.


    Soon after, he followed knife-scarred man up to the floor. There was a door on the 17th floor that led in, and it led to a luxurious suite with three rooms and one hall. The furniture and things inside were all very luxurious, which made it obvious that they were not ordinary.


    "Is this your home?" Shi Lei could not help but ask.


    knife-scarred man nodded, then said: "Sit first, I have something to tell you."


    knife-scarred man went and poured two cups of water over, then handed Shi Lei a cup of water and said: "The Medicine Garden we are going to meet has had some mountain crumble recently, so we came here to rest first. At that time, I''ll have my subordinates prepare some tools and protective measures, we''ll go over there."


    Shi Lei suddenly realised, and said: "Is the next Medicine Garden on the same mountain?"

 C55

    From knife-scarred man''s words, Shi Lei was almost certain that knife-scarred man was going to a mountain. Moreover, there seemed to be dangers there, so he decided to go there first to check out the situation.


    "Yes, the snow in that area has been falling heavily recently, and there are many places where collapse or avalanches can occur. There were no problems before, but it has been quite troublesome recently." The knife-scarred man said, "We need to prepare some special items, about two to three days."


    Shi Lei nodded his head: "Then, in these next two or three days, am I going to be living here?"


    knife-scarred man laughed: "Eat this first."


    Shi Lei was startled, he looked at the white pill in knife-scarred man''s hand and could not help but ask: "What is this?"


    knife-scarred man looked at Shi Lei and said, "Poison!"


    Shi Lei''s face could not help but turn gloomy.


    Seeing Shi Lei''s expression, knife-scarred man knew what he was thinking, so he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t poison you to death right away, I will also be going out for the next two or three days. Your body isn''t particularly sturdy, so I didn''t plan to bring you there, that place has too little hyperbaric oxygen, I''m afraid something might happen to you, so I''m afraid that you will run away, so after taking this medicine, I''ll come back in three days to cure you."


    Only then did Shi Lei''s expression relax a little. He looked at knife-scarred man and then at the poison in his hand, and without saying a word, he directly took it and consumed it.


    This time, it was knife-scarred man who was a little stunned, and said: "You''re not going to ask what kind of poison it is?"


    Shi Lei directly said in a bland voice, "At least you won''t let me die, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    knife-scarred man could not help but reveal an expression of praise, and said: "Not bad, I admire you, brat. If it wasn''t for the fact that I want to force you, I really want to be your brother, I rarely see such a bold young man."


    Shi Lei snorted, he did not say a word, how could the other party know, that the current Shi Lei already had a body immune to poisons, all the poisons, would not affect him at all.


    had already taken countless of special medicinal herbs from that Medicine Garden, and his body had now reached a very frightening state. Not only was it immune to poisons, it was unbreakable, and it even possessed a very strong masculine aura. Under all these circumstances, forget about poison, even if he were to be stabbed, he might not necessarily die!


    This way, what else was Shi Lei to worry about, what was there to be afraid of?


    It was all a joke.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry, I really won''t harm you." The knife-scarred man looked at Shi Lei and said: "This poison is a type of thing that will cause people to be unconscious for a long period of time if they don''t get the antidote. It doesn''t kill them but if there isn''t, that person will be unable to wake up. However, I will be back in three days. I gave you 10 million of those medicinal herbs, so you should be able to live for three days. There are three rooms here, one is the study and the other two are for you to sleep in. "


    He was pointing at a room in the corner. The room was quite large, so it should be the master bedroom.


    Shi Lei said: "What if you don''t return after three days?"


    The knife-scarred man frowned, then said: "You think too much, we have done too much before. We have been to more dangerous places, not to mention an avalanche on top of the mountain, this is nothing much to us. We will prepare some special items, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to come back and I won''t be able to give you the antidote. "


    After saying that, a hint of hesitation appeared on knife-scarred man''s face, he gritted his teeth and walked over to write down a phone number. He said: "If I''m not back by then, you can call this number.


    After that, knife-scarred man opened the door and left.


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment. Looking at knife-scarred man''s departing figure, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Actually, this person was not a bad person. From the moment they came into contact with him until now, Shi Lei had never felt that he wanted to hurt himself.


    Who exactly was he?


    Looking at the phone number on the table, Shi Lei could not help but sigh.


    If he wanted to leave now, no one would be able to stop him.


    But, would Shi Lei leave? Shi Lei no longer had any other interests in it now, but he had a very strong desire towards all these medicines and things like them. Everyone wanted to have a very strong body and power, and currently, his strength was already very impressive, but it was not enough.


    As long as he allowed his body to become stronger, he would be able to protect the people around him. Only then, would he be able to avoid the situation where he and Elder Sister Meijiao were taken away by the enemy without any hesitation.


    Thus, Shi Lei would definitely not leave now, and he did not want to leave either. He would wait here for three days, and of course, within these three days, he would not stay here forever either.


    As long as he returned on the last day, he would be able to wait here for a while. Other times, he wanted to go out and take a look, after all, this was S City, and he had heard of this place before, called Eastern Demon City, but it was a true big city, and he had never thought that one day he would come to this place, to such a luxurious and enchanting city. At this place, he might be able to see an even wider horizon!


    After resting for a bit in the house, Shi Lei left. He had to go eat lunch first, until now, he was a little hungry, and just before knife-scarred man left, he left a key by his side, it should be for him.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei felt that he did not look like a prisoner ¡­


    With such a good house and the ten million that the knife-scarred man gave to him before, he felt that he ¡­ Did he get lucky?


    He wondered what Shi Lei would think after knowing the knife-scarred man''s key.


    After Shi Lei went out for a while, he found a restaurant to eat. Of course, the consumption level here was definitely high, so Shi Lei just casually ate a meal and spent a few dozen yuan.


    Looking at this unfamiliar city, Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He had never thought that he would come to this new city in such a way, and in the past, he had only thought of one possibility: that he would leave the Qingshan Village, and leave the city he resided in. That way, he would have a chance of leaving this city.


    However, he never expected that one day, he would be captured here! Of course, this method of capturing him could actually allow him to enjoy such a good life, not only in life but also in money.


    The knife-scarred man gave him 10 million, and the value of the herbs were definitely not just 10 million, but the knife-scarred man was a very generous person, if not he would not give you a single cent at this point of time, not to mention 10 million, you would not starve to death.


    After he finished eating, Shi Lei went back the way he came. He did not come out too far away anyways, and he was afraid that he would not know how to go back later on. Of course, he was a big person, if he could lose everything like that ¡­ That would be too embarrassing!


    After returning to the house, when Shi Lei opened the door, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    This was because there were actually some other movements within the room.


    For a moment, he was somewhat wary. Of course, it was not that he was afraid, but it was a normal reaction. When a stranger suddenly entered your residence and broke into your personal area, anyone would be vigilant, regardless of who it was.


    And now, Shi Lei had finally arrived at an unfamiliar city. Here, he had nothing, he didn''t know anything, and couldn''t help but treat it with caution!


    This was the one of three rooms. The doors of the previous three rooms were all open, but there were only two rooms with beds to sleep in, the other was a study, and one of them was the master bedroom. knife-scarred man had previously said that Shi Lei could sleep in the other room.


    As for the other room, it was also a room, but knife-scarred man did not say that this room was suitable for him to sleep in.


    And now, it was also because of some movement in this room. There was a crack in the door that was slightly opened.


    In fact, Shi Lei was thinking, could it be that a thief had entered?


    This was indeed the possibility that he could think of.


    Shi Lei slowly held his breath, then slowly walked over. At the door, he suddenly raised his hand to push open the door, and then, he went over to suppress the thief. However, the moment he opened the door, he heard a surprised cry, and then, Shi Lei was also stunned.


    Because it was a girl, of course, if it was a girl, then it was fine, the girl could also be a thief, but now, this girl was not stealing, but was just standing in front of her naked body and was about to put on a set of clothes. Obviously, she didn''t intend to wear underwear, she just wanted to put on a set of clothes at home.


    For a moment, Shi Lei and the other party were staring at each other.


    "Who are you?" The first reaction of the girl was to ask with a blank face.


    After Shi Lei opened his eyes wide, he then stuttered: "You, who are you?"


    So white, this girl ¡­ Her skin was like transparent glass, making it seem as if it could shatter upon contact. His collarbone was sparkling and translucent, his long hair fluttering in the wind, but most importantly, his figure was very good. Because Shi Lei felt that she gave people a kind of very pure and tender feeling, and he had seen Elder Sister Meijiao''s body before, and it was already very perfect and enticing. But this girl in front of him, in one place, was even more wonderful than Elder Sister Meijiao ¡­

 C56

    Compared to Elder Sister Meijiao, her upper body had another kind of visual impact. Adding on her flawless, jade-like skin, it was as if Shi Lei was looking at a statue of a Holy Maiden.


    Besides, she was very pretty, about twenty years old. He was extremely young, and was around the same age as Shi Lei. However, her body gave Shi Lei a very strong impulse, previously, even when he was in contact with Xu Meijiao and the others, he wasn''t as strong as them. It was as if he wanted to touch the ice sculpture-like sculpture, to pollute it ¡­ Shi Lei suddenly realised that his body seemed to be a lot worse.


    He suddenly thought back to what the Elder Sister Meijiao had said before, that they were bringing harm to him ¡­


    Ah!" It was at this moment that the other side came to their senses. Could it be that this was the time to ask about these things?


    She immediately donned the clothes he was wearing, but it was unknown if it was because he was too nervous or afraid, he couldn''t wear it in such a short time, which made Shi Lei feel extremely satisfied!


    After a long while, the girl finally finished dressing herself. She retreated to the corner of the wall with a look of terror on her face.


    "Don''t come over, I''ll call the police if you come over!" Lin Shan said angrily: "Don''t come over, I will really call the police!"


    Shi Lei anxiously asked: "Who are you, why are you here?"


    Lin Shan opened her eyes wide: "This is my home, it''s normal that I''m here."


    "You, your home?" Shi Lei stared blankly, and then asked doubtfully: "Could it be that I walked the wrong path?"


    Lin Shan''s eyes were opened so wide that they almost fell out. How did he get in if he went wrong?


    Very quickly, Shi Lei also thought of this point, and said: "I didn''t take the wrong way, this is my living place, look, I have this key in my hand."


    After that, Shi Lei picked up the keys in his hand and waved it in front of her.


    Lin Shan looked at the keys in Shi Lei''s hand and asked in shock, "Why is my brother''s key in your hands?"


    "Your brother?" Shi Lei then realised and said: "It should be that knife-scarred man."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, and said furiously: "Yes, that''s him, how did you get my brother''s key? Speak, what did you do to him!"


    F * * k, what did I do to him? It was obviously your brother who did to me.


    Shi Lei rubbed his forehead and said: "This was given to me by your brother, and told me to stay here for three days. If you don''t believe him, you can ask him, and since you are his sister, you should be able to contact him.


    Lin Shan''s face was full of doubt. In the end, after hesitating for a bit, he picked up the phone and dialed a number, and after she said a few words, Lin Shan said angrily: "Give the key to this man and tell him to stay here, what are you thinking about? I want to come back for. What, you want me to live with him... He''s just a kid, she doesn''t know how to hurt people, are you my brother or not, how do you know he can''t hurt people! He is a child, and I am a child!


    After that, Lin Shan put down the phone and said angrily: "Still hanging up my phone."


    Shi Lei spread out his hands and said with a helpless and wronged expression, "Now do you know, I did not walk the wrong path."


    Lin Shan said hatefully: "It doesn''t matter, my brother said he wants you to stay here, but I didn''t say I want you to. You can move out later, or I''ll call the police!"


    Shi Lei said angrily, "I am not familiar with this place, your brother told me to stay here, so I must stay here. Otherwise, when your brother comes back and can''t find me, I won''t leave."


    If he couldn''t find him, how was he supposed to follow that knife-scarred man to look for Medicine Garden, and how was he supposed to strengthen himself? It was impossible for him to leave now. Forget about him wanting to rely on the knife-scarred man to find the Medicine Garden, even if he didn''t have that relationship, it would be impossible for him to leave. He was unfamiliar with this place, where would he go to find a house in a short time? Living in a hotel? He didn''t even bring his ID. This was completely the tempo for him to sleep on the streets.


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth: "If you don''t leave, do you believe that I won''t call the police now?"


    Shi Lei said with a gloomy face: "Call the police, right? Do you know how your brother brought me here? He kidnapped me to come here.


    He was kidnapped by the knife-scarred man, if he were to report this to the police, the police would find out that he was sent back from Green Mountain Village, or something like that. If they contact Xu Meijiao, wouldn''t they know that it was the knife-scarred man who kidnapped him?


    Lin Shan stared blankly for a long while before saying: "My brother is also going to be taken away ¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Shan''s face became gloomy.


    Shi Lei sneered: "You should also know that your brother isn''t some ordinary person."


    Lin Shan''s face darkened before clenching her teeth and saying, "Then from now on, you will sleep in the living room.


    The police didn''t seem to be working. She knew what her brother was up to. If he went into the underworld to call the police, wouldn''t he be courting death? Furthermore, this fellow before her was definitely related to her brother in many other ways. Even if she didn''t say so, wouldn''t she have kidnapped him? If she really did call the police, it might really harm her brother!


    Shi Lei shook his head, and said: "I won''t sleep in the living room, I will sleep in that room, since your brother told me to sleep in that room."


    Lin Shan glanced at it, and then frowned: "Whatever you want, since it''s my brother''s room, as long as you don''t come in, otherwise, I will make you pay. Since you know my brother kidnapped you here, you should know what kind of person he is, if you dare act recklessly, he will kill you immediately after coming back."


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. Your brother and I can be considered to be in a cooperative relationship. As long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t act rashly. Moreover, your brother already let you keep me here. If this house is not wrong, it should be your brother''s house, not yours. "


    Lin Shan''s face was extremely ugly to behold.


    After speaking to here, Shi Lei took another glance at the other party, and said: "Are you not wearing underwear?"


    Lin Shan''s face turned red again, she looked down, and sure enough, she saw something in front of her. She had been thinking that there were no other people in the house who would wear such clothes, and her brother had never come back, but who would have thought that a strange man would suddenly come in? More importantly, she did not know this man!


    Of course, even if it was her brother, she wouldn''t wear something like this. The main reason was that she didn''t expect something like this to happen today, which really caught her off guard.


    "Scram!" Lin Shan glared at Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei then quickly retreated out of the room. Just a moment ago, he had been capturing and watching over his, no wonder he was so angry, but it was still within reason. If it was a girl who was being stared at like this, how could you not be angry?


    Shi Lei still understood her, of course, he couldn''t say that he was wrong about the matter today, he never thought that it would be like this, it was too sudden for him.


    Arriving at the living room, Shi Lei sat for a while, and started to think about how he should live the next three days. In truth, it was not that he was willing to rely on others, but he simply did not know where else he could go.


    Presumably, knife-scarred man also thought of this point, which was why he got this girl to agree to him living here. Although he was rich, it was still difficult for him to find a place to stay in in this short period of time. After all, they were not familiar with this place, if he truly found a house, how would knife-scarred man be able to find him?


    Furthermore, it would be impossible to find him so quickly. As for staying in a guesthouse, there was no need to think about it, Shi Lei did not even have an ID on him, if he really went out now, the police might interrogate him and send him back home.


    After a while, Lin Shan finally walked out. Of course, this girl right now had clearly changed clothes. She crossed her arms over her chest like that, then coldly looked at Shi Lei, and said: "How long are you going to stay here?"


    Shi Lei said: "Three days isn''t a long time, when the time comes, your brother will just have to come back."


    Lin Shan nodded, then said lightly: "Within these three days, without my permission, you are not allowed to enter my room, and more importantly, the furnishings here, if not for my permission, will not be touched."


    Shi Lei rubbed his nose, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t move recklessly."


    After all, this place was someone else''s home, so Shi Lei had to be polite.


    "That''s good. If I see you move around randomly or throw something away, I''ll chop you into pieces!" I am a germaphobic person! " Lin Shan swept one of her feet upwards, and the wind immediately blew!


    Shi Lei was stunned, this girl, was he even a practitioner?


    However, this kick of his was so high up, is he trying to tempt me?


    Lin Shan quickly realized that something was wrong. She was wearing a long T-shirt now, if she raised her leg now, everything would be seen by others.


    Lin Shan was so angry that she immediately retracted her leg. After giving Shi Lei a hateful glare, he once again entered the room, leaving Shi Lei alone, in the living room, at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    In fact, Shi Lei was feeling really helpless now, he really didn''t want to see the current situation, but he had no choice. He had to stay here for three days, and during these three days, he hoped that he could properly spend the time with this girl.


    After all, he could tell that although the girl in front of him was very beautiful, like a snow lotus on a mountain, her temper was quite violent. She was like a lioness, just a little carelessness would cause her to bite.


    Of course, from the tall leg she showed just now, if it was an ordinary man, he probably wouldn''t be her match. After all, this woman was a cultivator too, but compared to Shi Lei ¡­ The current Shi Lei, was not only strong enough to be unbreakable, but more importantly, his own internal energy was also extremely dense, as for how thick she was, he did not know, but he was very clear that the girl in front of him, when compared to him, was really not his match.

 C57

    Therefore, he thought for a bit, and decided to directly enter his room to rest. Actually, he had wanted to take a bath first, but after thinking about it later, he decided against it. After all, it was not my house, and there was still that female lion who was there.


    Didn''t they say that he was a germaphobe? Shi Lei had already thought about it. If he wanted to go to the toilet, then he would go to that McDonald''s downstairs that would be fine. In any case, he had encountered this kind of situation quite a few times back in the town.


    After a night of silence, the girl finally decided not to cause trouble for Shi Lei. Of course, it was not like there was anything much to look for, since Shi Lei was just sleeping, and did not do anything to let her down, and did not even touch the door boards!


    The next morning, Shi Lei decided to go out and eat dinner. He had already decided that he would not come back if he had nothing else to do, at most, he would just stroll around the vicinity of the second floor, drink some drinks, find a bookstore to read in, and then come back at night to sleep. Actually, he had already thought about it. Before, he had been too serious. He could find a free place like a park or an Internet Cafe to sleep ¡­


    However, this was too much of a grievance. With such a good house, he wouldn''t have been so wronged last night.


    It could be said that he didn''t want to be wronged!


    Had he not suffered a lot when he was a child? Shi Lei was not a person who could not advance. He had always thought that one day, he would be able to have his own way of life, be able to eat his fair share of benefits, and definitely not want to go back in time.


    However, just as he was about to go out, another door opened. Shi Lei then saw the girl who was walking out.


    "What are you looking at!" Lin Shan glared at Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei did not say anything, and directly went out the door. With his temper, forget about not liking me, even if you liked him, he wouldn''t be able to stand up to you!


    Seeing Shi Lei leave just like that, Lin Shan was also somewhat dumbstruck. Did he reveal a look of contempt and disgust just now? Lin Shan''s face immediately turned purple from anger.


    How could she know that Shi Lei''s current state of mind was completely different from that of an ordinary person''s. He wouldn''t be bullied for nothing, or even do something like letting someone vent their anger on him. If you''re angry, you can be angry yourself, I want to stay here, I just want to make myself happy.


    Of course, this was also built under the circumstances that the other party was of this type. If it was a Xu Meijiao or someone like him, it would be fine to just say it easily but Shi Lei was the real deal with this girl''s temper ¡­ I don''t dare to praise you!


    Shi Lei went downstairs to eat some breakfast, then took a walk for a while. In the end, he went to look for a bookstore to read for an entire day. It was only then that he returned at night.


    However, this was not true for Shi Lei, because he was not wasting his time, at least reading books, to him, was not a waste of time. Or rather, it could be said that to anyone, reading a book was not a waste of time, but was a type of life''s energy, a type of stimulation, whether it was one''s spirit or soul.


    The current Shi Lei obviously would not go read any random books. Of course, he would also not read some of the more empty books, because the books in the bookstores in the big city must be even more extensive, allowing him to gain even more access to knowledge that he was unable to access in that small place. This was also the reason why he was able to stay in the bookstore for an entire day.


    When Shi Lei returned to the house, he found it was very quiet. He thought that the girl had already left, but he quickly realized that it wasn''t because there was movement in the other party''s room.


    "What is that sound?" Shi Lei had wanted to go straight back to his room to rest initially, but when he raised his leg, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Without a second word, Shi Lei went over to the outside of the room and knocked twice. However, there was no response from inside, but Shi Lei could still hear the sounds inside, and the sound of vomiting could still be heard from time to time.


    "How are you? Are you alright?" Although Shi Lei still did not like this woman, he accepted Xuan Yizi''s legacy. He needed to treat the sick and help the injured, otherwise, he would be punished. He clearly remembered this point, so if there really was a problem with someone, such as getting sick, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Or just pretend I didn''t see anything.


    The situation now was that there was someone vomiting in the room.


    However, after Shi Lei knocked a few more times, there was still no sound from inside.


    In the end, Shi Lei could no longer hold it in, and forcefully opened the door and rushed in!


    This was the second time, but Shi Lei did not believe that he would be able to see the girl naked after entering the room.


    It was a pity that there were many things in this world that were very strange and also very unlucky ¡­


    F * ck!


    Shi Lei looked at the girl who was lying on the bed, with her naked body constantly vomiting onto the floor, and couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave. He knew that the next step, the girl in front of him would definitely raise her head again, and would directly look into his heart with a killing gaze, as if she wanted to pierce his entire person into the wall!


    But could Shi Lei leave just like that? She had been vomiting the entire time, and didn''t even have the strength to lift her head. She knew that Shi Lei had entered, and under normal circumstances, she would have raised her head and stared at Shi Lei with a face full of anger, wishing that he could perish together with him.


    With the other party''s personality, this kind of situation was simply too unexpected, but it was enough to prove that the other party did not have any strength left, not to mention arguing with Shi Lei and scolding him, he might not even be able to even get up to look at him. She, the problem right now was extremely serious, because the trash can below his was already filled to the point of vomiting!


    After a long while, the other party slightly raised his face, revealing a hint of a smile ¡­ An angry smile.


    Shi Lei was really like a fire and ice sky, but he still walked towards her step by step and squatted down to grab her hand. His pulse was extremely weak, and when Shi Lei saw his extremely pale, almost transparent face, he realized that she had not been in a good situation this morning.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Lei frowned and did not look at the other party, because right now, the other party was completely naked, so he was too embarrassed to look. Of course, no matter how embarrassed he was, he would still be able to see a little bit of it, under the state of mind that was incalculable, and then ¡­ Eh, Shi Lei is a good child, but the girl in front of him is too beautiful.


    "I don''t know, I feel like I''m going to die ¡­" "Ugh!" Lin Shan once again started to vomit towards the trash can at the side. Shi Lei saw that all of the vomit was water, if it was not stomach acid or bile, then this situation was definitely very serious.


    It looked like he was really going to die?


    "First..." Help... Put the quilt... "Cover." When Lin Shan said till here, her head dropped to the side, and she fainted...


    Shi Lei directly put her on the bed, then covered her with the blanket and continued to feel her pulse. Of course, his ability to feel her pulse was not high, he had only learned a little from the Profound Docotor Scripture, and he had a lot of knowledge that he had yet to study. However, it was enough for him to determine that the situation before his eyes was indeed extremely dangerous!


    His pulse was so weak that it seemed as if it could break at any moment. This was truly very dangerous. As long as he wasn''t careful, it could stop, and then he would truly be gone.


    [What is wrong with this girl? Shi Lei was also surprised, he had never thought that in less than a day, this girl would become like this, eating bad things was impossible, what is going on?


    Was Shi Lei going to save him? That was for sure. Forget about Xuan Yizi''s promise, if he did not save his, he would be punished. More importantly, the girl in front of him was still the sister of knife-scarred man.


    Shi Lei had actually wanted to borrow the knife-scarred man''s power to find out more about the Medicine Garden. Before this, he had definitely wanted to maintain a proper cooperation with the knife-scarred man, so he definitely could not let anything happen to this girl.


    Looking at this unconscious girl, Shi Lei thought for a moment and went to the side to look for her. He felt that he had to help her wipe her body first, otherwise, with all the filth on her face, if it accidentally flowed into her respiratory tract or she choked when she was unconscious, it would be troublesome. Of course, before that, Shi Lei would have to flatten her body first.


    After all, he had opened a clinic for a period of time, so he was clear about this.


    After searching for a long time in the room, he finally found a towel and went to get some water, and wiped it on the other party''s mouth and nose. When he was taking his pulse, he could feel that the pulse in the other party''s body was very weak. It was as if his organs were on the verge of failing.


    Why is it failing? Shi Lei stared fixedly at the beautiful girl in front of him.

 C58

    What he needed to do now was to protect her heart veins, and at the same time, maintain a kind of state of consciousness in her brain. As for the stimulation of her Heaven''s Spirit, it was the most objective, and then Shi Lei used his own Inner Qi to inject it into her, in order to prevent the Profound Spirit Qi in her body from losing too much of her, because the Inner Qi he obtained from Xuan Yizi was a type of extremely pure True Essence Qi. No matter what the situation was, as long as he was sick, it would definitely be a loss of Profound Spirit Qi.


    "If I''m not wrong, then he must have been poisoned." Shi Lei thought back to his pulse just now, and it seemed like there was a strange meridian circulating around his body.


    At the same time, he started to boil it. Roughly half a day later, the Chinese medicine had finally been brewed, and this was the set of a very good detoxification method from the Profound Docotor Scripture. With the help of Shi Lei''s own internal energy, it should have some effect.


    As expected, when night fell, Shi Lei finally saw the other party''s face turn slightly red, but he still had not woken up.


    With his current medical skills and pulse checking skills, he had already surpassed countless of doctors. With this kind of problem, he probably couldn''t even save her if he sent her to the hospital just now, because the time was too short. If he did not take urgent measures, she would definitely die before she could even reach the hospital.


    However, Shi Lei could not possibly send her to the hospital, because he felt that there was a high chance that the doctors in the hospital could not save his. That strange energy channel was a type of special energy flow, and it did not seem to be a material condition. Inner Qi?


    Of course, Shi Lei was not clear about any of this right now, but if it was really that so called Inner Qi, sending it to the hospital would be hopeless, as the doctors definitely wouldn''t be able to cure such mysterious things.


    Only he could save her.


    "If it really is inner qi, then why is there such a thing in her body?" Shi Lei could not help but ponder, "Could it be that someone wanted to harm her?"


    Shi Lei thought for a while, and felt that this possibility was not non-existent, because this girl''s temper was just too irascible. Who knew what kind of people he would offend outside?


    After some time, Shi Lei finally heard some movement from inside the room. Shi Lei immediately pushed open the door and entered, only to see the other party looking at him with a confused expression.


    "You''ve been poisoned. Or rather, you''ve been tricked by someone else. You can''t say that you''ve been poisoned." Shi Lei stood at the side of the door and stared at the other party with a calm expression.


    Lin Shan was stunned into silence for a moment, then asked: "You were the one who saved me?"


    Shi Lei said: "Otherwise, did you live on your own? "In that situation just now, you might have already died from organ failure even before being sent downstairs. Who was the one that wanted to harm you and was so ruthless to you?"


    Lin Shan''s face revealed a bitter smile, and said: "If I were to say that I don''t know either, would you believe me?"


    Shi Lei frowned, he did not say a word, but said: "I''m going to buy something, your stomach is already full, your entire body is now empty, you can''t not eat anything."


    Then, Shi Lei planned to leave, but just at this time, Lin Shan suddenly anxiously said: "You''re leaving now, what if I puke again?"


    Shi Lei turned around and said, "Then let him vomit."


    Lin Shan immediately opened her eyes wide. This guy, how could she not understand how to show tender affection for women?


    How could she know that Shi Lei was doing this for her own good, because she was no longer in any serious danger, so right now, the most important thing to do was to replenish her own physical strength!


    After Shi Lei went down to buy some food, Shi Lei said: "Eat some food. Drink some medicine later, I made some for you in the afternoon."


    Because she had Shi Lei''s Qi in her body to help her recover his Qi, what she needed to do now was to use these medicinal herbs to cure the poison in her opponent''s body. Of course, it was not clear if Shi Lei could remove the poison completely.


    After all, that might appear to be poisonous. However, it also appeared to be a very sinister sort of gaseous substance. In other words, it was more like poisonous gas.


    Regarding this, it was also Shi Lei''s first time coming into contact with it, so he was not sure if the detoxification method within the Profound Docotor Scripture could be used by him, but what was certain was that the detoxification method the Profound Docotor Scripture mentioned before, had Shi Lei''s own Qi to protect the other person''s heart, veins and organs, so even if this medicine did not have any effects, it would not harm the other party too much.


    Profound Docotor Scripture, the internal energy of the profound doctors, almost all of them were connected, or it could be said that they were one and the same, helping each other out.


    However, if it was anyone else, if they did not have the internal energy of a mystical doctor, the result of taking this prescription might not be certain. There may be some adverse reactions.


    "Did you really save me today?" Lin Shan looked at Shi Lei, who was in front of her, and asked her in the end, even though she almost knew the answer.


    Shi Lei said coldly: "It wasn''t me who saved you, could it be that you survived?"


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth, and grunted in the end: "Then thank you."


    Shi Lei rolled his eyes, he knew that this woman''s words of thanks was not from his heart.


    This was the first time he had used this recipe, but he could only do it at the last minute, as long as there wouldn''t be any problems, it would be fine.


    After all, the other party was a dead man.


    "Oh yeah, what''s your name? My name is Lin Shan, what about you?" Lin Shan tried to ask, it was rare for her to ask a man she didn''t know, but who asked him to save her?


    Unfortunately, Shi Lei did not even bother with her ¡­ Shi Lei was currently concocting medicine very seriously, how could he have the leisure to pay attention to the other party?


    Lin Shan was unwilling, she said angrily: "Didn''t you hear what I''m about to say to you?"


    This temper ¡­ Shi Lei sighed in his heart, and said impatiently: "I''m brewing medicine, don''t disturb me now, if you don''t enjoy the fire later on, the medicinal effects will go awry. If you don''t want to die, then settle down and eat obediently, wait for the medicine to be drank obediently."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, her expression somewhat embarrassed. After all, the other party was currently helping him concoct the medicine, and was actually so serious about it. Thinking up to this point, it was rare for Lin Shan to feel grateful.


    About a while later, the medicine was finally ready and passed to Lin Shan.


    Lin Shan took a sip, and a hint of pain appeared on her face: "Why is it so hard to drink, are you sure this thing can be drunk, and won''t poison me to death again?"


    Shi Lei said coldly: "It was precisely because you drank this medicine that you came back to life. You don''t have to drink it if you don''t want to."


    There was no saving him, yet he still doubted him at this time? This was the first time Shi Lei felt that the girls in the big cities were being too hypocritical!


    Lin Shan did not speak anymore, this was the first time she felt what it meant, she had no choice but to lower her head under the roof!


    After drinking it, Lin Shan said, "Can''t you bring me a set of clothes?


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, and then he sneered: "You always wrap yourself in a blanket, I do not care to look at it. I went to find my own clothes, I went to sleep. "


    "Ai!" Lin Shan anxiously said: "You''re going to bed, what if anything happens to me? I thought I was going to die today."


    "Aren''t you still alive?" Shi Lei turned around and glanced at her.


    Lin Shan was actually speechless for a moment. It seemed like this guy really did not understand how to show mercy to the fairer sex!


    He didn''t even have a tinge of emotion. He was already in such a sorry state as a girl. Did he not know to keep watch or show her to him!? Do you have any conscience?


    How could she know that Shi Lei was not related to her in any way, and was not very familiar with her either.


    Seeing that Shi Lei had left the room without the slightest hesitation, Lin Shan hurriedly said. "Don''t close that door, it''s just open like that."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh. He looked back at the other party and his face flushed red, then said indifferently: "If you really wanted to do something to me, you would have taken the opportunity to do so already.


    It had to be said that Lin Shan''s feelings right now were extremely strange, or perhaps it was unbelievable. If it were any other man, they definitely wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation for the rest of the day, and she might have already eaten all of it. But now, this Boy ¡­ Throughout the entire day, he didn''t seem to have that kind of thoughts and desires for herself. She didn''t even seem to have the thought of coveting her.


    Was this a man or not? It had to be said that Lin Shan started to doubt Shi Lei''s personality. Of course, at this moment, it didn''t mean that she wanted Shi Lei to do something to her, but she felt that this was simply too inconceivable!


    Tonight was yet another sleepless night. Of course, this was all done compared to Lin Shan.


    But why did he say that tonight was sleepless night again? It was very simple. Since last night, she had actually not been able to sleep well, and last night, she was really afraid that Shi Lei would come over at night to do something. And tonight, it was because she was afraid that if she were to fall asleep, it would be that whatever poison again, then she would be able to sleep for a long time without waking up!


    Thus, at this time, she actually kept thinking about not sleeping, or rather, she didn''t dare to sleep anymore. This was the first time it had happened to her. She had never been like this before, nor had she ever been so afraid.


    Unfortunately, the current situation was just too tragic. For her, these past two days had been really stressful. Now that she was no longer being watched by the wolves, the stress from her illness was torturing her.


    And the only man didn''t even know how to accompany her at this time. Didn''t he know that girls were very emotional creatures?

 C59

    Amidst her complaints, Shi Lei actually had a face full of shock. He had gotten up from the next room, and had rushed out of the room in an instant.


    Suddenly, he felt a very terrifying aura, just like when he encountered the knife-scarred man with Xu Meijiao in the Qingshan Village! This was the first time he had experienced such a feeling. This time, he would be able to sense it even more clearly. Needless to say, Shi Lei knew that another existence like the knife-scarred man had appeared!


    Of course, the current him, was not afraid at all. Even if there were more people like the knife-scarred man s, they would pose no threat to him at all.


    Very quickly, he was already outside of Lin Shan''s room, and immediately after, he broke through the door and entered the room. In this very instant, he saw a shadow of a person rush into Lin Shan''s room, at the same time, towards Lin Shan who was on the bed. However, Shi Lei''s appearance was evidently beyond his expectations, but what caused the other party to be even more shocked was, Shi Lei had already arrived beside him like a gust of wind, and punched him in the face!


    With a bang, he fell to the ground. It was as if he had been smashed by a thousand jin of force! At this moment, Shi Lei also looked at his fist in disbelief, or perhaps, he was not looking at his fist, but at the speed he had displayed just now. He was a medical master, the so-called strength fist and the like, were simply not important to him.


    Just as he was about to approach the man, he took a step forward and approached him as if he was flying. Before he could react, he had appeared beside the man and punched him!


    How did he become so fast? Shi Lei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, but he immediately knew that this was related to him eating so many of the knife-scarred man''s Medicine Garden medicinal herbs. The internal energy within his body had definitely reached an extremely abnormal level!


    This was also the reason why the other party was unable to react, and even managed to dodge the attack! Because Shi Lei''s speed was simply too fast, to the point that people would think that he was only a shadow!


    However, what caused the opponent to be even more shocked was that as soon as the punch landed, a terrifying amount of inner Qi could be felt rushing through his body. With a muffled groan, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who are you?" That person slowly stood up, and his face revealed a hint of astonishment. Looking at the child that appeared before him, the shock in his heart could be imagined. Forget about it, he was actually so strong!


    Shi Lei coldly looked at him, and said: "I just want to ask who you are."


    Instantly, Shi Lei arrived next to the man, and directly grabbed onto him, he seemed to have no chance of resisting, because his face was pale white, the Spirit Qi in his body was in a mess, and he was almost on the verge of death, he knew, if he did not escape from here as soon as possible, to heal the injuries in his body, he would not be able to live for long!


    However, the other side did not intend to let him leave this place so quickly. He had been wounded in the blink of an eye and had been completely suppressed. This was too unbelievable, and it had shocked him beyond belief.


    "You want to kill Lin Shan, right?" Shi Lei looked at him blandly. That aura on this person''s body was the same as knife-scarred man''s.


    More importantly, he was very feminine, making him look like a rather handsome man. If he was not in a difficult situation now, he would have attracted countless women on the streets, but who would have thought that such a beautiful man would actually come here in the middle of the night and directly kill Lin Shan?


    Why did he want to kill Lin Shan? Shi Lei felt a burst of doubt in his heart.


    "Hmph, do you think I''ll tell you?" The other party said coldly.


    Shi Lei nodded, and said: "You won''t tell me, right?


    Although he had never interrogated anyone, he was very curious, so he wanted to try. Since he had never eaten pork before, he had at least seen pigs run, and if something so strange happened suddenly, he still wanted to kill Lin Shan. Furthermore, it had the same aura as the knife-scarred man, which made Shi Lei extremely surprised.


    But, just as Shi Lei was planning to bring him out, a burst of flame suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and then, Shi Lei saw that person clapping his hands open, and immediately jumping out of the window from the side, in a moment he disappeared into the night.


    Only then did Shi Lei remove his hand that was covering his eyes. He discovered that it was a very strange spherical object, and the fiery light that was strong enough to make him unable to see the situation clearly came from this strange spherical object.


    Shi Lei walked over to the window and looked at the night sky without any trace, and could not help but curse in his heart. Could this be the so-called wandering people like the knife-scarred man? Were all the people who roamed the martial arts world that despicable now?


    F * ck, why did this sound like it was something he had watched in the past? There were also some villains that would use this to attract the attention of others and take the chance to escape!


    He had been too careless and hadn''t been able to defend against it for the first time.


    Suddenly, Shi Lei turned his head and looked at Lin Shan who was on the bed staring blankly at everything.


    "What happened to you?" Shi Lei asked.


    Lin Shan was so scared that she wanted to cry, she said with a face full of fear: "I still want to ask, what exactly is going on? You came to my house, and everything has changed, I can''t even sleep at ease, ahhh, I''m going to call the police!"


    "¡­"


    Not to mention that the other party had run away, but the police would be useless now. From Shi Lei''s perspective, he felt that calling the police would not be beneficial for him, he had no identity card, no living in a city, and was a person who was not from a local place.


    "Alright, go rest." Shi Lei said.


    Lin Shan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Just let me rest, how can I rest? Just let me die directly."


    Shi Lei rubbed his nose, and said: "Don''t worry, that person will definitely not come again."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "You said that you won''t come, so you won''t."


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, it seemed like he might not even be able to do it, who knew if the other party would come back later? Although the other party seemed to be injured, under such circumstances, if he really went to sleep and got struck by the other party''s attack, Lin Shan would not be a match for him.


    "You can stay here tonight. Watch me!" Lin Shan clenched her teeth and said.


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, and nodded in the end.


    It was clear that Lin Shan did not expect Shi Lei to agree to her request so easily either, and she could not help but reveal a happy expression.


    How would she know that the reason why Shi Lei stayed behind was purely because of his personal interests, because if something really went wrong with the Lin Shan in front of him, then when the knife-scarred man returned, there might be some misunderstandings and troubles, and he and the knife-scarred man really did not want to fall out. Although the other party had captured him and brought him back to this big city, or to this unfamiliar world or to this unfamiliar environment, Shi Lei did not resent the knife-scarred man at all.


    If it were not for knife-scarred man, he would not be able to eat so many medicinal herbs right now, making himself immune to poisons, making his body Unbreakable Body, etc ¡­


    "Go to sleep." Shi Lei then directly walked over to the table beside him and leaned on it, slightly closing his eyes.


    As long as someone came over, he would immediately know. After all, his senses were still very strong. He knew that now that he had so much terrifying inner strength, it had completely exceeded the boundaries of another method.


    "Can I beg of you to help me with something ¡­?"


    "Speak!"


    "Help me find a set of clothes ¡­"


    "¡­"


    What a pitiful appearance.


    Afterwards, Shi Lei would definitely help him find a set of clothes. This Lin Shan had not put on any clothes for a whole day, and he was so sick that he couldn''t get out of bed, which made it difficult for her. Oh, did she not go to the toilet for an entire day?


    Just as she thought about it, Lin Shan said: "Can you help me with one more thing?"


    Shi Lei looked at her and said, "You can''t be thinking of letting me carry you to the washroom, right?"


    Lin Shan said with a sullen face, "I haven''t gone to the toilet for most of the time."


    Shi Lei was also slightly embarrassed, but at the same time, he was amused. He did not consider this point, Lin Shan had been sick for an entire day and still had no way of getting out of bed.


    Shi Lei shook his head, then walked over and picked her up. There was a burst of warmth when he held her hand, but she wasn''t wearing anything inside, it was smooth and easy to touch. Adding on the fragrance of her hair, the smell of the quilt, and the strange scent of her body, Shi Lei could not help but become muddled, because right now, after using a type of strengthening medicine before, he had already reached a very terrifying level.


    "What have you got against me?" Lin Shan''s face also blushed a little. After all, this was the first time she was being hugged horizontally by a man she didn''t know.


    She subconsciously extended her hand to fiddle around, but the moment she touched it, Lin Shan was stunned, she immediately pulled it back as though she had been electrocuted, and said in fear: "You''re a pervert, why are you ¡­."


    "¡­"

 C60

    Abnormal? So big? Stunned, Shi Lei saw that small hand retract back like lightning, and almost wanted to say, Did I let you touch it?


    Shi Lei did not know whether to laugh or cry, and then fiercely said: "Don''t be so long-winded, or else I will turn you on the spot, do you know how beautiful you are?"


    Lin Shan hurriedly lowered her head. She fainted. This bumpkin, she actually said she was beautiful just now, she really was ¡­ Would she say it was the biggest joke she''d ever heard?


    Shi Lei directly carried her into the bathroom and threw her onto the toilet!


    Lin Shan''s bladder was full of bladder, and she was almost thrown to the point of incontinence ¡­


    When everything was alright, Shi Lei carried her back to the bed once more. In the end, with Shi Lei''s protection, Lin Shan could finally get a good night''s sleep. After all, with someone by his side, he felt a sense of security.


    Following that, Lin Shan''s condition began to improve, but Shi Lei could still feel from her pulse that her poison had not been completely removed, but he was extremely happy about it, because he could finally get out of bed, although he was still very weak, but he had the ability to take care of himself! At least walking was no problem!


    "Am I feeling better now?" Lin Shan could not help but ask with some anticipation.


    Unfortunately, the answer she received caused her heart to fall to the bottom again.


    "It can only be said that my medicinal effect was effective. It eased for a bit, but it was not completely removed." Shi Lei also felt a burst of doubt and shock in his heart. He really did not expect that there would actually be a situation in this world where his Profound Docotor Scripture could not be saved.


    What was going on? Who was it that wanted to harm this girl, and even used such a terrifying poison gas?


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth: "This, why is this happening, do you mean to say that I still have the possibility of a secret situation from yesterday occurring at any time?"


    Shi Lei nodded, and said: "Yes, as long as I am gone for a day, and your poison starts to act up again, you will be like yesterday. Before I find the antidote to the poison in your body, you can only ¡­ Chronic death. "


    Lin Shan''s face paled, but after that, his breathing became a little hurried as she said, "But, but as long as you''re still here, I can delay it. Then, I''ll think of a way, and then I''ll have my brother go find the cure to cure me."


    Shi Lei looked at her, and said: "Why must I always be by your side, don''t you think your words are funny?"


    This poison could not even be cured by the Profound Docotor Scripture. What could he do, at most, to help alleviate it, but was there a need for him to do this?


    However, Shi Lei knew that he definitely wouldn''t leave just like that. The Profound Docotor Scripture''s mark, even if he didn''t save the person, he would be punished. So if he met her now, he could not just stand by and watch. But, he still wanted to scare Lin Shan, who told her to have such a bad temper?


    "You, you, I can give you money." When Lin Shan thought that she might be able to trigger the poison, a hint of fear couldn''t help but appear on her face.


    Shi Lei shook his head, and said: "I am not lacking in money."


    Lin Shan immediately replied: Then what do you want? As long as you can stay by my side, I can help you.


    Shi Lei said: "If I am always by your side, will you not marry anymore? Or do you want me to tell your husband that I am always at your house and by your side. When you are making love, I will also be by your side, waiting for the poison to break out?"


    Lin Shan was stunned.


    Then, Shi Lei said: "Unless you and I are married, otherwise, this kind of situation is completely impossible. The environment does not allow it, and the situation does not allow it, understand?"


    Indeed, it was also true that the problem of keeping himself by his side was very troublesome.


    Lin Shan said with a sullen face: "Maybe, maybe before I got married, I already found the cure? But before that, you stay by my side until I find the antidote. Can''t you just leave? "


    Shi Lei laughed: "But I have no reason to help you, you said you want to give me money, I do not need it."


    Lin Shan was so anxious that she wanted to cry, "Just what do you want?"


    "I want you."


    "¡­"


    Lin Shan said angrily: "No, I''m still a virgin."


    "I''m also a virgin."


    Lin Shan was actually speechless, how could it be the same? Was this fellow a real fool, or was he playing dumb with his mother?


    Shi Lei curled his lips: "Forget it, if you don''t agree, then there''s nothing I can do. After all, my time is very precious, if I waste it on you, then what should I do in the future? I still need to find a girlfriend, I won''t waste it on you."


    Lin Shan''s body shook as she gritted her teeth and said, "Then I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Shi Lei''s eyes lit up, and he said indifferently: "How about this, it seems like I am trying to force you. I am not a person who likes to force others to do things, and you are not voluntary.


    Lin Shan''s lungs were about to explode, what was this guy trying to do? She had already done this. In order to protect her own life, she even planned to sell her own reputation. Was that not enough?


    Lin Shan took a deep breath and said: "Then, what do you want to do in order to be willing to stay by my side?"


    There was no one who didn''t yearn for life. Furthermore, she was not even twenty years old yet. If she died so early, wouldn''t it be a waste? Thinking about it, Lin Shan couldn''t hold back her tears anymore ¡­ She was still a virgin!


    Shi Lei said: "Let me think about it, let me see what else you have for me to plot against."


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth: "As long as you don''t want me to sell my body out, that''s fine."


    Shi Lei swept a glance at her, rolled his eyes and said: "Other than your body, what else do you think you have to exchange with me!"


    He fainted.


    Lin Shan was speechless for a moment. It was indeed like this, other than her body and appearance, what else could she use to exchange with others? Sigh, isn''t this what women can do in exchange? In today''s society, countless women depend on this to earn money. A woman''s youth and body was their greatest asset!


    Lin Shan faintly said: "You''re just using this to threaten me. Besides this, why don''t you stay and help me?"


    Shi Lei laughed in his heart. Actually, he was just purposely provoking his, he just wanted to tease her a little, who told her to have such a bad temper and be so unruly.


    Shi Lei was really getting worse and worse. There was no helping it, this was the first time he met such a barbaric woman. If he didn''t show her some colors, she wouldn''t even know how many eyes he had grown!


    Looking at Shi Lei''s expression, Lin Shan knew that the other party had already made a decision in her heart.


    "Oh, then die." Shi Lei turned and left.


    Lin Shan immediately opened her eyes wide.


    Could she say that all she wanted to do now was to roar, "F * ck me?"


    This guy really didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy for the fairer sex! No, he was just a fellow who was worse than a beast. Even if he were to add insult to injury, he was also a hypocrite, a disgusting scum!


    Aren''t there a few such scum in society now? Unfortunately, Lin Shan really couldn''t scold this Boy on the spot. She still needed to rely on her to save her life.


    "Maybe, I can go to the hospital, maybe others can save me?" Lin Shan''s eyes suddenly lit up, he was too anxious, it was not necessarily possible that this Boy in front of him could help him, maybe the doctors in the hospital could help him, but this guy''s young age and medical skills could save him, let alone some big hospital!


    Yes, that''s it!


    As if a spark of hope ignited in Lin Shan''s heart, she immediately changed her clothes and left the room.


    However, after half a day, her entire heart had suddenly drifted far away. No matter what, she couldn''t take it back ¡­ This was because she went to countless hospitals and found countless doctors, but all of them said that she was fine. However, she clearly had a problem and had a poison inside her body, but they all said that she didn''t.


    It wasn''t that they were lying to her, but these doctors didn''t even know what was wrong with her, not to mention that they could save her!


    It''s over!


    These were the last three words in Lin Shan''s mind. In this world, she might really be that scumbag who could save him now ¡­ When she thought about it, Lin Shan felt bitter in her heart. Why didn''t she meet a good man? Lin Shan was so angry that her teeth were itching and she was about to pass out. However, she knew that she had to hold on until her brother returned.


    That''s right, as long as her brother came back, she might be able to do something. Since her poison was starting to stabilize, she wouldn''t need to worry about using that scumbag''s power anymore.


    Her brother had also said that he would be back in three days. In other words, his brother would be back tomorrow!


    As he thought of this, the flames of hope once again ignited in Lin Shan''s heart!


    However, even Lin Shan and Shi Lei did not expect that another day had passed, and knife-scarred man did not return.


    Lin Shan''s brother did not come back.


    At this time, not only was Lin Shan shocked and shocked, even Shi Lei felt that it was inconceivable. knife-scarred man clearly said that he would return in three days, why did he not return after three days had passed?


    "Where did your brother go?" Shi Lei asked Lin Shan: "Still not back yet?"

 C61

    Lin Shan said in a daze, "I don''t know either, it''s not like he didn''t tell me where he went, nor did he tell me what he was doing. I just know that he''s always hiding things from me."


    "Then call him and ask. Didn''t you call him before?" Shi Lei anxiously said.


    Lin Shan said with a sullen face: "I called him, but there was no one to pick him up. There was even someone to pick up at that time, but I didn''t pick up even after calling quite a few times today."


    Shi Lei suddenly had a bad premonition, he didn''t even mention where knife-scarred man was going, he just said that they were going to an avalanche place, and planned to step on it first. The main reason was, he was afraid that Shi Lei wasn''t used to it, or perhaps there was some danger, so he brought his subordinates there first.


    Actually, the knife-scarred man had good intentions. Otherwise, he could have brought Shi Lei along first, but he did not do so. Instead, he went to check the situation.


    For some reason, at this time, Shi Lei suddenly started to become a little worried ¡­


    "Let''s wait a little longer. Maybe he will be back tomorrow." Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan and said, the only thing he could do now was to wait, after all, it might be because the knife-scarred man was delayed, or the car was stuck at an anchor, so he had to delay it for a while.


    Thinking to this point, Shi Lei could only continue to wait silently.


    As for Lin Shan, she could only continue to wait, because she didn''t even know where her brother had went. She didn''t even mention where he had gone to previously, so what else could she do other than wait!


    However, what made their hearts drop to the bottom was that another day, two days, three days ¡­ The knife-scarred man still had not returned, and there was still no news of him!


    Shi Lei suddenly realized that something might have really happened.


    Seeing Lin Shan''s increasingly pale and frail body, Shi Lei knew that the other party was definitely worried about her brother. This was because Shi Lei had already told Lin Shan that the place knife-scarred man was going to was some sort of avalanche mountain, so Lin Shan couldn''t not be worried.


    And since they were siblings, they were definitely even more afraid and fearful than he was.


    "Don''t be nervous, maybe there''s a chance to ease up." Shi Lei said gently: "He might be back soon."


    Once he said it, tears dropped down from Lin Shan''s face, and he cried out: "What do you mean by ''back'', my brother must have met with trouble, he normally wouldn''t go back on his promise, and will come back whenever he wants. He''s always been a very honest and very principled person."


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart. How could he not know that this knife-scarred man was indeed a very principled person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have truly helped him previously and sent Xu Meijiao back home.


    Actually, the heart of the knife-scarred man was not bad, maybe Shi Lei really should think of a way. After all, if something were to happen to the knife-scarred man, even though they might not be his relatives, they could still help him absorb so many medicinal herbs and gain so many abilities. More importantly, if something were to happen to the knife-scarred man, there would be no way for him to use the knife-scarred man to find more precious herbs and Medicine Garden s in the future.


    This was what troubled Shi Lei the most.


    "It''s over, what should we do now? Something must have happened to my brother." Lin Shan was stunned for a while, then her face suddenly turned pale white again, the corners of his mouth started to turn purple, and she covered his mouth.


    In the next moment, Lin Shan fell to the side and vomited again and again, but this time, the vomited something still had a bit of blood on it.


    Shi Lei immediately went over and grabbed her hand, checked her pulse, and immediately knew that the poison had acted up again. Once the poison in her body acted up, her pulse would become very weak, and most importantly, there would be a strange Qi in her body, like two types of beats!


    Shi Lei immediately helped Lin Shan to stay at the side and then took up the silver needles to give her acupuncture, while pouring his internal energy into the needles. The only thing he could do was to continue to help Lin Shan maintain this situation, other than that, there was no other way, because he didn''t know how he would truly be able to remove the poison from her body.


    "How do you feel now?" Shi Lei frowned and asked. knife-scarred man did not come back, but Lin Shan had been poisoned, so there were too many problems inside, causing Shi Lei to be at a loss for what to do.


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly: "It''s much better now. Don''t worry about me for now, go look for my brother."


    Shi Lei was speechless. He wanted to find the knife-scarred man as well, but where was the knife-scarred man? If he knew where the knife-scarred man was, he would have gone to look for him a long time ago. But the problem now was that he didn''t even know where the knife-scarred man was.


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart, and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find him."


    Right now, he could only use these words to comfort her. After all, deep in his heart, he actually wanted to find the knife-scarred man very much.


    But, how was he going to find the knife-scarred man, who knew? Shi Lei didn''t even know where he should start from, nor did knife-scarred man tell him where he should be going. The only thing he said was that he wanted to go to a certain mountain.


    There were so many mountains in the world, who knew which one the knife-scarred man went to?


    Shi Lei''s body was still very weak right now, and she felt a wave of helplessness in her heart. At a time like this, even if he knew where the knife-scarred man was, how could he leave by herself to find the knife-scarred man? He could guarantee that as long as he really left Lin Shan''s side, she would definitely die the moment Lin Shan activated the poison.


    "Did your brother really not tell you where he was going?" Shi Lei asked.


    Lin Shan shook her head, she did not say a word, maybe she was also speechless. In this situation, not to mention opening her mouth, even if she could say it, she did not want to, she was already very sad.


    Shi Lei thought for a while, then said: "Then do you know where there''s been an avalanche recently? "Or a mountain or something."


    Lin Shan was silent for a good while, before she said: "Some of the surrounding mountains have never snowed before, so where would an avalanche come from? Unless they continue to head north, but in such a vast expanse of land up north, I still don''t know where my brother is."


    Shi Lei felt a headache coming on, but he knew that what Lin Shan said was not wrong. If he wanted to know where the knife-scarred man was, he had to know two things, one was where the mountain was, and the other was the mountain where there had been an avalanche.


    It had to be both conditions.


    "Right." Suddenly, Lin Shan raised her head and anxiously said: "I remember that there was a place where there were frequent avalanches. It seems that my brother once said he was going there, could it be that mountain?"


    Shi Lei''s body suddenly trembled, and he asked: "Where?"


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly: "I have only heard of the name of the place before, it seems like it''s very famous, it''s called Juan Yi Mountain, but because it''s snowing all year round, coupled with the fact that people often die, I don''t go there often, my brother wouldn''t go there right?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "Then I''ll go over there and take a look."


    "Hey, wait a moment, just leave me here." Lin Shan was shocked, and anxiously asked.


    Only then did Shi Lei remember. He thought for a moment, then said: "Then I''ll bring you along.


    Lin Shan heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Alright, let''s go now."


    Shi Lei looked at her and said: "Can you leave now?"


    He definitely couldn''t do it ¡­


    He would definitely have to wait for Lin Shan to rest for a while, until her body was more or less recovered. After another afternoon, Lin Shan''s body was more or less well. The two then packed up and left the house.


    Actually, Shi Lei didn''t really have anything to clean up either, it was practically all because of Lin Shan. Only Shi Lei saw that she took an hour to put on makeup, take a bath or something like that, and even brought some skin care products along with everything else ¡­


    couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. In the past, they hadn''t done this to the Elder Sister Meijiao in the village, but from this, it could be seen that this Lin Shan was indeed a very beautiful girl. Even if she didn''t put on any makeup, she would still be a natural beauty.


    But as for women, Shi Lei could understand why they needed to put on some makeup when they go out.


    Very quickly, the two of them went downstairs. Lin Shan said: "Take my car there.


    Shi Lei would naturally not have any other questions, since he did not have a car, and if he were to go over, then what would he do? Whether or not he would need to rent a car, Lin Shan having a car would be much more convenient.


    It was a sky-blue sedan that seemed quite suitable for a girl to drive.


    After Shi Lei got on the car, he asked: "How long will it take to drive there?"


    "It will take at least a day." Lin Shan exhaled, and said: "Otherwise, my brother wouldn''t have said that it would take three days to return. I think it''s most likely that it''s that place."


    Shi Lei nodded his head. Indeed, previously, when knife-scarred man said that it would take three days to return, Shi Lei had already thought of it, this place should not be far away.


    After that, the car started up and Shi Lei sat inside with his eyes closed. He had a lot of things to think about, and that was, if something were to happen to knife-scarred man, what should he do? He wouldn''t be able to rely on the knife-scarred man to search for the so-called Medicine Garden, but this wasn''t even more important. He could have left at this time, but with the Lin Shan in front of him, she was sick, and the problem was quite serious. Under such circumstances, the moment he left, he would clearly disregard her life.


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart, and could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that his journey this time was a bumpy one, as he had been forced to travel far away.


    In a day''s time, although it was not fast, it was not slow either, adding on the fact that technology had developed and there was such a thing as navigation, they arrived very quickly. On the way, Lin Shan did not encounter any problems, so the two of them just casually ate a little, and then on the second day, they arrived at Mount Juan at noon.

 C62

    The name of the mountain seemed very impressive, but when Shi Lei arrived, he realized that this was actually just a place that looked very much like a mountain, surrounded by dense forests, not to mention ordinary people, maybe even some truly capable climbers would not dare to enter without permission, who knew if there were any wild beasts inside, and why this place was frequently an avalanche?


    It was no wonder that such a place would not become a tourist place for others.


    Would the knife-scarred man really be on this mountain? Shi Lei could not help but ponder.


    "Come, let''s go up and take a look." Lin Shan exhaled, she was clearly very anxious, she immediately got off after parking the car, but right at this moment, a change occurred.


    A shadow came out from the side, and directly pounced towards Lin Shan with lightning speed.


    Lin Shan could only see her sinister triangular eyes in that instant. She was stupefied for a moment.


    Fortunately, another hand had reached out horizontally, then he grabbed the shadow and threw it to the side. It was only then that Lin Shan saw clearly, that it was a colorful snake!


    Lin Shan was so scared that her face turned pale and her legs started to go soft. She said with a trembling voice: "I was scared to death, this must be some kind of poisonous snake."


    Shi Lei looked at her and said, "It is indeed a poisonous snake. If I''m not wrong, it should be a Crooked Ring Snake. Once this kind of snake is bitten, it will be deadly within a few minutes."


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth and said: "Thank you so much."


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "You are looking for your brother, I can understand your emotions and anxiety, but this place is in the wilderness, so there are definitely a lot of these things. Take note of it yourself, I being able to react at once does not mean that I am able to react at every moment."


    Shi Lei had also just seen it by chance, if he had been any slower, Lin Shan would have already collapsed to the ground. Of course, with Shi Lei here, she probably wouldn''t have been poisoned to death.


    However, there were too many things in this world that he couldn''t understand. Lin Shan was already poisoned, if she was bitten by one of these poisonous snakes again, who knew if there would be any problems that she could not solve? Shi Lei now understood that his own Profound Docotor Scripture was actually not omnipotent. Otherwise, there would be no way for him to completely remove the poison in his body right now.


    The two of them stopped talking and walked up the stairs.


    "This mountain is quite big, I wonder if I can find my brother." Lin Shan''s face darkened. She wasn''t an idiot, she was clear that in this place, searching for a person was equivalent to searching for a needle in a haystack. However, she was clear that there was no hope, but there was still hope.


    Shi Lei did not speak anymore, the two of them went up, and the higher they went, the colder the temperature became, to the point where they could freeze to death. For this kind of place, let alone an avalanche or being bitten to death by a poisonous snake, just going up there would cause one''s body to freeze to death.


    Lin Shan was already trembling nonstop. She also didn''t expect it to be so cold, to the point that her lips turned white.


    As a man, Shi Lei already felt a little cold, what more Lin Shan?


    "Why don''t you go to the car and wait, I''m afraid you''ll die of cold later." Shi Lei sighed: "The temperature here is so low and the air pressure is very high.


    No wonder the knife-scarred man said that they could only find some special items. Although this place couldn''t compare to the Tibetan Plateau, it still gave normal people some pressure.


    As for Shi Lei and the rest, they were not true climbers. All of their props were not prepared yet!


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth and said: "It''s fine, I can persevere any further."


    Shi Lei glanced at her and said nothing more. The further he went, the more Shi Lei felt that this place was dangerous. It wasn''t a so-called external danger, but a threat that came from nature.


    Thirty minutes later, Lin Shan''s breathing became ragged. Shi Lei stepped forward and supported her body, then said: "I will bring you down the mountain, you can''t do this."


    Lin Shan''s face filled with anger. She wanted to say no, but the moment she opened her mouth, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    Shi Lei sighed in his heart once again, and without saying anything further, he carried her on his back. Actually, the most important part was that even he himself felt that he didn''t have enough f * cking oxygen, and he wanted to go down the mountain himself ¡­ ¡­


    In the end, Shi Lei brought Lin Shan back to the car, and the temperature rose by a lot.


    "How troublesome." Shi Lei frowned, and said: "I think we should call the police now."


    Lin Shan exhaled and said: "Call the police, my brother is a hoodlum. I don''t know what he''s doing outside, but once we call the police, we''ll definitely unearth some information. Do you want to kill him?"


    Shi Lei was startled, then laughed bitterly: "I don''t even know if he is still alive in this world. If he fainted or something on this mountain, very soon no one would be able to breathe."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "I won''t allow you to speak nonsense, my brother is definitely still here."


    Therefore, Shi Lei did not speak anymore. He wanted the knife-scarred man to live, but in this situation, if something were to happen to the knife-scarred man, the chances of survival would be very slim.


    They did not have any special items for use, and were not even considered professional mountain climbers. Even if it was him, he felt that it was very threatening, and Lin Shan was even more so.


    "Rest here. I''ll go take a look myself." Shi Lei immediately got out of the car and headed up the mountain himself. Originally, Lin Shan wanted to continue following them, but when he thought about the situation earlier, he sighed in his heart. He knew that if he followed them now, other than being a burden, it was actually useless.


    Right now, she was very clear about her own body. Not to mention that her body was extremely weak due to the poison, even if she wasn''t poisoned, it would be very difficult for a little woman like her to climb the mountain.


    Shi Lei ascended the mountain and slowly controlled his breathing. After half an hour, he walked even more path than before, but he had already reached the end, and the oxygen here was not high.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his body suddenly shuddered and stopped on the spot. He saw a piece of clothing not far away, so he walked over and dug it up. Sure enough, he saw a person lying there.


    Looking at the collapsed place above him, Shi Lei knew that this person must have died after encountering the so-called avalanche, but what made Shi Lei rejoice was that this person in front of him was not knife-scarred man!


    However, Shi Lei had seen him before, and he was one of the people who had gone to the Qingshan Village with the knife-scarred man to capture him.


    Shi Lei immediately took off the oxygen bottle on his body, if he was lucky, he would not be able to breathe, but he still had more, so he carried them on his body according to that person''s method of decoration.


    After that, Shi Lei went back up the mountain. He did not expect to see another man, who was also familiar with the place before, but was not the knife-scarred man. But what made him feel lucky was that he found another oxygen bottle, which was enough for him to continue walking up the mountain.


    Of course, Shi Lei had a bad premonition right now. These were all the people that came with knife-scarred man, and since they were all dead, then knife-scarred man ¡­ Shi Lei more and more didn''t dare think about this, but in his heart, he could believe that the knife-scarred man was already dead.


    When he thought about how knife-scarred man allowed him to stay at home first, so he could come over and check out the situation first, Shi Lei''s heart couldn''t help but feel heavy. If, if he had followed knife-scarred man and the others here at that time, he might have been crushed to death by an avalanche or something like that. But knife-scarred man didn''t let him stay at home with them, and this already made Shi Lei feel that the other party had good intentions towards him.


    Slowly, Shi Lei got closer and closer to the top. Furthermore, he saw another one, which also meant that up until now, Shi Lei had only seen a total of three corpses, but what was fortunate was that knife-scarred man was not among the corpses, which also meant that right now, he was not able to determine that knife-scarred man was dead.


    Three bottles of oxygen were enough for Shi Lei to persist until the point where he could finally walk down from the top.


    Three hours slowly passed by. Shi Lei had used up one of the oxygen bottles, and now, he had already reached the top of the mountain. But on this journey, he had not found knife-scarred man''s corpse.


    "Under normal circumstances, they could have reached the summit of the mountain and gone back, if not for the avalanche." Shi Lei''s face revealed a heavy expression. He could tell that these people did not die from lack of oxygen, they were very professional, and had even brought equipment to climb the mountain. The reason they died, was entirely because they suffered an avalanche!


    In this place, it was obvious that the avalanche was going to be very serious.


    "Where exactly is the knife-scarred man located?" Shi Lei stood at the side. He had travelled here before, and if the knife-scarred man died, then he would not be able to find him so accurately.


    But if it really was like this, then it was really troublesome now. It was practically impossible for Shi Lei to find it, he couldn''t possibly flip the entire mountain over, right? This would require more than just his strength. He really needed to call the police for help.


    However, the identity of the knife-scarred man was still unclear, and he wondered if the police would harm him. Who knew what exactly the knife-scarred man was doing? They had kidnapped him, Shi Lei, and they had even come to this kind of place to look for Medicine Garden. Even until now, his identity was still a mystery to Shi Lei.

 C63

    Should he call the police?


    Shi Lei didn''t know, but this was a fresh life, and moreover, it was in this kind of vast mountain.


    Just as Shi Lei was looking at his surroundings and sensing that another bottle of oxygen was about to run out, he knew that he had to leave because he only had one bottle of oxygen left in his hands. If he continued to stay here, he might even die here.


    Thinking about that, Shi Lei raised his leg to go down the mountain, but just at that moment, something flew out from beneath his feet. Shi Lei reacted quickly, and immediately went to grab it, and when he saw it, his body trembled!


    There was a route and the like. However, Shi Lei did not know the locations of many of the places on the map, and they were extremely ancient as well. The names of the places were not even the names of modern humans.


    However, all of these were not the most important, the most important thing was that Shi Lei actually had an impression of this chapter on the map!


    When he was in the car, knife-scarred man had taken it out for a look several times, and at that time, Shi Lei had also taken a glance at it. He even knew that this map might be the guide for knife-scarred man to find the location of Medicine Garden!


    Of course, Shi Lei was not thinking about this right now, but, if this map actually appeared in the vicinity, then wouldn''t he be famous? In fact, even if he had the corpse of the knife-scarred man, it wouldn''t be far from here, right?


    When he thought about it, Shi Lei wanted to dig out more, but when he remembered that he no longer had enough oxygen, he could only grit his teeth and remember the direction he was at. Then, he headed down the mountain.


    Roughly two hours later, Shi Lei quickly descended the mountain. It was slower up the mountain, and faster down the mountain. Of course, the most important thing was that Shi Lei was worried that he would not have enough oxygen bottles left.


    "How is it?" Lin Shan stuck her head out of the carriage with an anxious expression on her face.


    Shi Lei''s expression also darkened slightly as he said, "Find out who your brother''s subordinates are, you should know them. But they are all corpses, and there''s a high chance that they were crushed to death by an avalanche. "


    Lin Shan was dumbstruck, and then, a hint of fear flashed past her face.


    Are they all corpses?


    This meant that his brother might have died from the avalanche, too?


    Shi Lei immediately got off the carriage in a panic, the tears on his face kept on sliding down, and Shi Lei quickly ran over to stop her. If he wanted to go up now, he would be courting death, he had to rely on this oxygen bottle to climb down the mountain, and now, Lin Shan was courting death if he didn''t have the oxygen bottle!


    "Let me go!" Lin Shan was so angry that she wanted to push Shi Lei away.


    However, no matter what she did, Shi Lei did not move his hand away. He was very clear that the current Lin Shan was not calm at all.


    In the end, Lin Shan continued to be pulled back. She knew that it was useless and she had no way to resist, hence she turned around and took a bite of Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei endured the pain. Seeing her tears fall uncontrollably, he sighed in his heart once again.


    After a while had passed, Shi Lei finally whispered: "Don''t be anxious, at least I didn''t find your brother''s body on the ground. It isn''t clear whether your brother also died on the ground or not, but one thing is certain, your brother must have been here before.


    Lin Shan''s body trembled again, and raised her head to look at Shi Lei with her eyes that was filled with hope.


    Shi Lei then took out the map and said: "This is it, I saw your brother take it before."


    Lin Shan looked at the map for a long time before her face revealed a sluggish look: "This is indeed my brother''s. I have seen him pick it up and study it before as well."


    In other words, her brother was really up there? Lin Shan''s heart once again dropped to the bottom of the ravine. Her brother''s subordinates had all died, could it be that her brother would be spared?


    At this moment, it could no longer be put into words to describe the despair she was feeling in her heart.


    "Then why didn''t you look for him? Why did you come down so quickly?" Lin Shan cried and continuously slapped Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei anxiously said: "I want to look for it too, but there isn''t enough oxygen, I can''t persevere any longer."


    Lin Shan said in a flustered manner, "Let''s go find the oxygen cylinder right now, then we''ll come find my brother. I believe we''ll definitely be able to find it."


    Shi Lei immediately grabbed hold of her body, and sighed: "It''s very late, even if you want to, you can''t do it at night."


    It was easy to encounter wild beasts at night, not to mention something like dark and unassuming. In such an avalanche prone mountain, not even a hole could be seen. This was clearly suicidal.


    However, it was clear that the current Lin Shan could not care so much anymore, and she gritted her teeth and said: "I don''t care, I just want to look. If you don''t want to find him, then I don''t need to. I''m not the only one looking for it, I''m calling the police to come and look for it! "


    Shi Lei''s eyes congealed, but after thinking about it, he knew that this was the only way.


    Seeing Lin Shan''s determined look, Shi Lei said: "Then if we are prepared and call the police, the police might not be willing to help us at night."


    What Shi Lei said was not wrong, moreover, he guessed almost all of them correctly.


    After Lin Shan reported the situation to the police, they sent people to check the situation. However, because their conditions were limited and they were too remote, it would be difficult to find them at night, so they did not personally take over.


    Shi Lei, you can''t blame them, who''s life isn''t their life? Looking for someone on this snowy mountain at night, especially at a place where avalanches and avalanches could occur, was akin to using one''s life as a joke.


    But Lin Shan was different, she was very angry, she did not expect that at this time, there was actually no one willing to help them!


    "Alright, it''s understandable that I have my own considerations." Shi Lei said: "They are also living beings. Do you know how much risk we have to take to climb this snowy mountain tonight?"


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth and cursed: "They''re just a bunch of cowards anyway!"


    Shi Lei could not help but let out a bitter laugh. He was a more humane person, he could understand the methods of others, after all, they were not made of steel, and it was possible that when the time came, the knife-scarred man did not find them, but a group of people would go up and destroy them.


    "F * ck, we really aren''t useful. We can only carry three oxygen tanks by ourselves, but those three are enough for us to climb up and down the mountain. Do you think we have time to find your brother?" After Shi Lei realized that no one was willing to help them, he told them his final thoughts.


    Lin Shan laughed coldly: "Are you also a coward?"


    Shi Lei said angrily: "I am only thinking rationally, if you go up now, you will only be sending yourself to death."


    It was indeed a suicide to carry a dozen or so oxygen cylinders, but who could carry one? What a joke. As long as he really consumed too much of his energy and there were no more air tanks, he could only wait for death.


    "In any case, I want to go up. If I''m alive, I want to see people. If I''m dead, I want to see corpses." Lin Shan''s cold expression was incomparably resolute.


    Shi Lei was also dumbstruck, but very quickly he understood that the affection between siblings was definitely even more special than any other emotion. In this world, there was nothing that could be harder to part with than kinship.


    Shi Lei sighed, and followed Lin Shan to look for a lot of tools, including a pile of oxygen bottles. Shi Lei stood by the side and watched, in silence, he did not know how to stop them, or rather, he did not actually want to stop them.


    But if he didn''t stop her, was he going to watch her die on her own? Or should he go up the mountain to die too? Shi Lei could not help but feel his head hurt. He had never imagined that he would encounter such a situation.


    they were really reminiscing about the days at the Qingshan Village ¡­ All sorts of medicinal herbs ¡­ Elder Sister Meijiao s were always free to speak their mind, why would they need to make things difficult for themselves?


    When the last things were prepared, Lin Shan started to pack them all. She dressed neatly and brought along oxygen tanks, but what made Shi Lei at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was, not to mention three bottles of oxygen tanks, it was already very good that she could bring two.


    The weight of those two oxygen bottles were already enough to crush Lin Shan to death. Furthermore, it was not a situation where they couldn''t move freely at all, so carrying the two oxygen bottles on their backs made it difficult for them to move even a single step.


    If you go up there, you definitely won''t be able to go down the mountain. Shi Lei directly went over and said: "If you go up here, not only will you not be able to find your brother, there''s a high chance of you sending yourself to your death. Your brother is on top of the mountain. If you go up like this, you won''t be able to get down. "


    Lin Shan said angrily: "I don''t care, as long as I know my brother is on the mountain, I will go find him!"


    Shi Lei scolded him: "Why are you so stubborn, can you use your brain to think things through?"


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth, and without saying a word, she pushed Shi Lei away, intending to head up the mountain.


    Shi Lei looked at her back, and actually couldn''t say a single word.


    Why was she so stupid? It was very obvious, and very simple, that her feelings for her brother were genuine. Her kinship with her siblings had completely surpassed everything else. For this reason, she could almost disregard her own life.


    In the end, he understood that it was impossible for him to let this woman send herself to her death with his own eyes. Hence, he decided to take the items that Lin Shan bought and go up the carriage with Lin Shan.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have told her that I found the map. If that was the case, she probably wouldn''t have gone up. Now, she knows that her brother is definitely up there. She has already made up her mind to go up and find him." Just as Shi Lei was about to follow behind him, he suddenly saw a flash of light from the corner of his eyes, and immediately grabbed hold of Lin Shan''s body.


    Lin Shan had thought that Shi Lei was about to stop sher again, and his face immediately revealed a trace of anger. However, before she could say anything, Shi Lei had already covered her mouth, and then, he pointed to the front ¡­


    There were actually a group of people there, slowly approaching the mountain and heading up as well.

 C64

    At first, Shi Lei did not mind the sudden appearance of this group of people, but he had stopped Lin Shan for only one reason, that was, these people, with many professional items in their hands, were clearly also here to climb the mountain. But more importantly, there was also a map in their hands?


    Map?


    Could it be something similar to the knife-scarred man? Shi Lei could not help but think.


    "What?" Lin Shan clenched her teeth: "We are looking for my brother. They are looking for them, is there any relation?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "What if I said that your brother came here to find something before, and then, these people who came here also came to find something?"


    Lin Shan was stunned.


    Shi Lei said softly, "If that''s right, they are looking for something like your brother. Look at the map they are holding, it might be the same as yours."


    Lin Shan''s expression changed, but she quickly saw that all of them had a map in their hands, and they had also gotten a map from their brother.


    "You mean ¡­" Lin Shan''s eyes flickered continuously, and she said: "Are they related to my brother?"


    "You can''t say that." Shi Lei said softly, "We don''t know if it has anything to do with your brother, but we can be sure that the thing your brother is looking for is the same as theirs. I won''t look at that map, but they will. That means that if we follow them, we might be able to find your brother. "Moreover ¡­"


    "And what?"


    Shi Lei said: "If something were to happen to them, or if they met with an avalanche or something, and they all died or something like that, wouldn''t that mean we can use their oxygen tank?"


    Lin Shan was startled for a moment, and said: "You mean, follow behind them, and when something happens, they will go forward, and we will watch from the back?"


    "Yes." Shi Lei said: "No matter what, the situation on the mountain is not good. There will also be an avalanche. Why don''t we follow behind them?


    Lin Shan could not help but ponder for a while, but she quickly made a decision. Gritting her teeth, she said: "Fine, then follow behind them, but I''m afraid that when the time comes they will notice us two."


    Shi Lei said: "Don''t worry, there''s so much wind on this mountain and it''s so late in the night. It''s still very difficult for them to see us, as long as we keep a certain distance between them."


    Lin Shan did not say anything, she naturally knew that in this situation, with it being night time, if she really followed along, the possibility of them noticing them was still very small.


    "Let''s go, we just need to follow behind them, before they discover us." After Shi Lei finished speaking, he brought along two oxygen tanks, and then walked towards the back of the group.


    While he was talking with Lin Shan, these people had already walked up the mountain for a while, but could still be seen by the faint moonlight.


    Lin Shan stopped talking and followed behind Shi Lei. Indeed, now that it was night time, no one knew what was going on in front of them, who knew if there would be any beasts, or maybe some kind of avalanches.


    Then, Shi Lei and Lin Shan slowly followed behind these people!


    Roughly fifteen minutes later, Shi Lei and Lin Shan finally managed to maintain the rhythm of their footsteps and climbed a few steps back up the mountain. However, at this time, the wind had started to blow a little harder, and other than before, because of the night, the climate change was too big. After all, it was a mountain, and a place with snow, which was also the most dangerous place at a time like this.


    At night, his line of sight was truly limited, so Shi Lei and Lin Shan were also very careful as they stayed at the back, not daring to overstep anything.


    However, what made Shi Lei feel helpless was that, just by continuing for a little while, he heard Lin Shan, who was behind him, start to pant. It was obvious that, at this moment, Lin Shan''s strength was once again starting to become a little weak.


    He had thought about it before he came up, so the only thing he could do now was to let Lin Shan rest for a while.


    "How can that be? What if those people lose them later?" Lin Shan muttered: "They might be able to find my brother, if we lose them now, they might lose a chance."


    Shi Lei nodded: "Of course I know, but it''s true that you have no way of leaving now."


    This girl''s physique was not very good, but Shi Lei had Profound Docotor Scripture, adding the fact that he was a child born in the countryside, his body would definitely be better. So right now, he naturally had no problems with it, and it could even be said that he would not even need to directly go up the mountain.


    Lin Shan said: "It''s fine, I can still hold on for a little longer. At worst, you can just carry me on your back."


    "¡­"


    Shi Lei did not know whether to laugh or cry. If he could really say it, wouldn''t this woman be too shameless?


    However, Shi Lei knew that if he could find her brother, not to mention being thick-skinned, she might not even mind in the slightest, let alone take responsibility for something else.


    Shi Lei shook his head, and did not say anymore. He could understand Lin Shan''s feelings, after all, his own brother had suddenly disappeared, and he might even be in danger of losing his life.


    They also wanted to get the news as soon as possible. They wanted to see him alive, and they wanted to see his corpse!


    After crawling for another 20 minutes, finally, Lin Shan was still gasping for breath.


    Shi Lei walked over and said: "Alright, come up, I''ll carry you."


    Lin Shan glanced at Shi Lei but did not say anything. Instead, he was about to directly climb onto Shi Lei''s back, but at this time, a change suddenly occurred and a few exclamations of surprise suddenly came from above. Before Shi Lei and Lin Shan could even react to what was going on, they discovered a violent tremble that came over!


    "F * * k, an avalanche?" Shi Lei was not an idiot, upon sensing this situation, the first thing he thought of was that it would really snow again!


    This was a very scary thing. knife-scarred man''s subordinates must have also encountered this kind of problem, which was why so many people died.


    The problem they had been worried about just now had truly happened to them!


    Lin Shan''s face also became pale. Raising her head, she saw a burst of snowflakes rolling down, and then a group of people ran down, and behind them, there were already two or three people covered in snow.


    As they were at the back, they did not have to worry about being buried here, and there was still enough time to move, thus, without saying a word, Shi Lei had immediately picked up Lin Shan and moved to the side. In that short period of time, rumbling sounds came from above and instantly covered everything with snow.


    In that group of people, there were still many people. Just now, they had vaguely seen two or three people being covered up.


    In reality, these things only appeared at one point, and those who were covered, most would suffocate to death, but there were also a lot of people who would be directly smashed to death, thus at the first moment, Shi Lei saw them digging.


    "Should we go and help them?" Lin Shan said worriedly.


    Shi Lei''s eyes flashed, and said: "There''s no need, it''s good that these people are here, but it''s still unclear whether they are good or not. If we go out now, even we might be in danger."


    Of course, Shi Lei was not afraid of him being in danger, he was afraid of Lin Shan, since Lin Shan was just a girl after all, plus she was extremely exhausted right now, and if something really happened to her and Shi Lei did not take good care of her, she would be in trouble.


    Lin Shan also knew that at such a sensitive time, when they were outside, good and bad people had to keep their eyes open. Before they clearly understand the situation, it was best not to act recklessly.


    After a long while, those people finally managed to drag the person out, but unfortunately, Shi Lei saw that two people had died on the spot, and only one lucky person managed to survive.


    "Eh? Have we met that person before? " Just then, Lin Shan suddenly gasped in surprise.


    Shi Lei was stunned, he then looked carefully, and when he looked, his face changed yet again!


    Amongst that group of people, there was a man who could be considered handsome, and this man, although Shi Lei did not pay much attention to him before, upon closer inspection, was exactly the man who wanted to kill Lin Shan in S City!


    The last one he had beaten away!


    "Strange, it''s actually him?" Shi Lei''s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise, he never thought that it would be his. However, he only thought of one thing, and that was that before that man came to kill Lin Shan, did it have something to do with him coming to this mountain, or perhaps, it had something to do with the knife-scarred man?


    For some reason, Shi Lei felt that there was something fishy about this place, or perhaps there was something that he had not figured out yet. And all of this, if he wanted to clarify it, other than going to find the elegant man, he had also found the knife-scarred man!


    The truth told him that there was a 80 to 90% chance that these two people were related!


    "Looks like I have to be even more careful this time." Lin Shan was also not a fool. Thinking back to the previous situation, she also had a bad premonition, "This person wanted to kill me earlier."


    Shi Lei nodded his head, of course he was clear of this point, and said: "This time we have to be more careful, you go first, I''ll carry you and follow behind them."


    Lin Shan didn''t say anymore, and immediately lay on top of Shi Lei''s body.


    "Can you do it?" Lin Shan asked suspiciously.


    "No problem." Shi Lei said: "Of course, it would be better if you could lift up your legs a little."


    Lin Shan snorted!

 C65

    Shi Lei carried her on his back, easily and without any effort at all. As long as the girl didn''t drag her feet to the floor!


    Holding the two lumps of meat at the back, Shi Lei couldn''t help but exclaim. This girl looked young, but she didn''t know how to eat.


    Shi Lei had thought that this was just an ordinary little girl. At most, he would think of it like the other children in the village.


    "They are really bad. If those two died, they would just casually throw them away. They wouldn''t even find a place to bury them, otherwise, it would be good if they were taken away." Lin Shan muttered: "No matter what, we''re still partners that came up together."


    Shi Lei said in a bland voice, "It''s true that we were companions when we came up here, but bringing along two corpses could only be a burden. It could even be said that it''s very likely that they would be dragged to their deaths."


    Lin Shan was startled, then suddenly said: "If something were to happen to me later, would you also leave me in the wilderness?"


    Shi Lei said straightforwardly: "Your hypothesis cannot be true."


    Lin Shan was startled.


    Shi Lei laughed: "Because with me here, unless you directly die and your life force disappears, I should be able to save you."


    Lin Shan suddenly looked straight at Shi Lei, and said: "Who the hell are you?"


    She still hadn''t figured out who this guy in front of her was, and why did her own brother bring him back? Forget about that, this guy was still young, but his current calm was completely out of his league. Not to mention that he had such a strong medical skill.


    He had not only seen through the poison that so many doctors didn''t know about, but more importantly, he could have saved his life. If it wasn''t for him, he would have died several times.


    "You asked who I am, and I wanted to ask who you are." Shi Lei said snappily.


    Lin Shan muttered: "Who are we, we are not who are."


    Shi Lei was too lazy to speak to him, the other party''s meaning was similar to his, he had something that people would find strange, but, wasn''t the other party also worth him suspecting?


    Putting aside her brother, just based on the fact that someone wanted to kill this Lin Shan previously, Shi Lei already had some doubts in his heart. This was not an ordinary matter, it was just a direct intrusion into his house, to deal with this little girl Lin Shan, what kind of enmity was this, and why was there someone openly wanting to kill her?


    It was undeniable that right now, Shi Lei was still extremely shocked in his heart. It was just that he had never displayed it.


    "They seem to have stopped." Lin Shan suddenly said excitedly: "Did you find my brother?"


    Shi Lei looked like a fool as he said: "Do you think that their main purpose for coming here is to look for your brother?"


    Lin Shan stopped talking. She just wanted to ask, why is it that a bumpkin like you always despised her?


    Lin Shan grunted, gritted her teeth and said: "Let''s go closer and take a look."


    Shi Lei saw that the group of people in front of him had stopped, two of them had died just now, and the other party''s numbers had plummeted, leaving behind only four people. Other than the young man who wore the black Tang suit and wanted to kill Lin Shan earlier, Shi Lei did not recognize any of the others.


    "Weird, there''s nothing going on over there, why would they stop?" Shi Lei was also a little curious, because that place did not hold any glory, and they had not even reached the top of the mountain yet, why would the other party stop?


    The map they found previously was on the top of the mountain, which was more than enough to show that the knife-scarred man had actually been to the top of the mountain before. However, because of the avalanche later on, everyone was dragged down, but even if they did, this place would not even reach the place where the knife-scarred man brothers died.


    They stopped there, it was definitely not people who discovered the knife-scarred man, or any of its subordinates!


    Just as Shi Lei was considering whether he should go up and take a look at the situation, suddenly, Lin Shan said with a pale face: "They seem to be walking towards us."


    Shi Lei raised his head to look, and his expression immediately changed. Just as he was deep in thought, the group of people had indeed headed towards him.


    Shi Lei did not think that the other party was planning to go down the mountain after eating so much, and furthermore, they were precisely heading towards them. There was only one possibility, the other party had already discovered them!


    "Crap!" Shi Lei secretly cursed, but it was already too late, because the group of people seemed to know that they had discovered their target, and immediately rushed towards them. In a short moment, they arrived in front of them.


    "It''s you!" Just as those people arrived in front of Shi Lei and the others, the face of the man in the Tang suit, the man who tried to kill Lin Shan last time, also changed.


    Shi Lei squinted: "Long time no see, brother."


    He didn''t have any fear right now because he didn''t think there was a need to fear them. The four people in front of him weren''t his opponent because they were all focused on the Tang suit wearing man. In other words, there was an eighty to ninety percent chance that the Tang suit wearing man was the strongest and had the most outstanding abilities.


    However, it was this person who had been killed by Shi Lei in a single move last time! What qualifications did the other party have to be so arrogant with him? Thinking of this, Shi Lei''s heart also immediately calmed down.


    However, Lin Shan was different. Once she saw that the four of them had malicious intentions towards her, she thought that if something were to happen here, it would truly be throwing away corpses in the wilderness or something like that.


    "What are you all doing here?" The Tang suit wearing man did not immediately do anything to Shi Lei and Lin Shan. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    In truth, if it were any other situation, he would have already taken action, but now he had no choice, or perhaps, he did not dare, because the two people in front of him, were actually women, and he had suffered greatly at the hands of Boy previously, so he did not feel that he had the ability to pose any threat to them.


    One thing he wanted to know in his heart was why were they here?


    Was it to have the same goal as him? As he thought up to this point, Zhang He''s face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of coldness. A hint of killing intent also gradually appeared, but it was quickly concealed by him.


    After all, under the current circumstances, with this Boy, he really wouldn''t dare to act rashly. He couldn''t do anything even if he was weaker. Even if he had more people on his side than his opponent, he knew very well that the advantage in numbers was nothing.


    "I was going to ask you what you were doing here." Lin Shan glared and said: "I haven''t even settled the score with you for the previous matter, today you''ve delivered yourself up to me!"


    At this time, the only thing Lin Shan could do was to cheer herself on, other than that, she really did not know what else to do! After all, the enemy had many people!


    Zhang He sneered, "You''ve been following us for a long time, do you think that I don''t know?"


    Lin Shan said: "On what basis do you say we will follow you, can''t we come here and play?"


    Shi Lei actually wanted to say, you bastard, can you not speak?


    What did he mean by coming here to play? He had seen people come here at night to play. Even if it was a risk, it wasn''t something that was so risky! Shi Lei was truly speechless now.


    It was clear that Zhang He and the rest did not believe that Shi Lei and Lin Shan were here to play either, Zhang He stared at them for a while, then said: "I do not want to waste words with you, nor do I want to argue with you, although you and I are not able to handle it, but, I want to kill this woman as easy as flipping my palm!"


    Shi Lei could tell with a glance that this was a real gun with just one glance. Under such a situation, it was impossible for the other party to use fake guns to scare them off.


    Lin Shan was so frightened that her face turned pale again. She gritted her teeth but didn''t say anything.


    Zhang He was right, if the two groups of people really started fighting, no one would know what would happen in this dark and dark place, and there was no need to talk about Lin Shan''s danger, it was extremely difficult for Shi Lei to truly protect Lin Shan alone in this group of four, let alone when the other party had guns. It was Shi Lei''s first time seeing this, but even if Shi Lei had never eaten pork before, he had seen a pig run.


    He wasn''t ready to fight with a high-tech cold weapon yet.


    Once they arrived at a big city, it would be different. For the first time, Shi Lei felt that his view of the world had broadened a lot.


    "All of you leave. You have no way to prove that we''re following you." Shi Lei said: "I won''t obstruct you, so you don''t have to obstruct us."


    Zhang He narrowed his eyes and said, "That''s for the best. I''m just here to remind you."


    Shi Lei nodded and did not say anymore.


    Zhang He then signaled to the other three and the four of them headed back up the mountain.


    Looking at their departing figures, Lin Shan could not help but pat her chest, and said: "They scared me to death, how did they leave so easily?"


    Shi Lei said: "If we weren''t at the bottom of the mountain, maybe they would have already killed us with a gun each."


    Lin Shan was startled.


    Shi Lei laughed: "It''s pitch black. Who knows if the shooting will attract any wolves, tigers, leopards or the like."


    Lin Shan suddenly understood.


    "And if they come looking for trouble with their fists, they won''t be my match." Shi Lei said: "So at most, they are only warning us, but if we continue to follow them, perhaps they will really use guns to beat us to death."


    "What do we do now?" Lin Shan asked in bewilderment, "Are we not going to follow them? Didn''t you say that they might be able to find my brother? This is a rare opportunity. "

 C66

    Shi Lei could not help but ponder for a while, then watched as they left, then took out the map from his body. After looking at it for a while, Shi Lei could not help but smile bitterly: "It would be great if I could understand this map."


    Lin Shan took a glance, and did not say much, because she could not understand the map either.


    Therefore, if she could, following this group of people would undoubtedly increase the chances of her brother being able to be found. After all, her brother had brought this map to this place earlier, so although she did not know what exactly her brother was looking for, but since the other party also had a map, it might mean that the other party was looking for the same thing as her brother.


    The route they took on the map was most likely the same as his brother''s.


    "Forget it, since they''ve discovered us, there''s no point in continuing to follow us." Shi Lei pondered for a moment, then said: "Let''s find ourselves."


    Lin Shan frowned and said: "Should we continue to study the map? We have already studied this map before, maybe we can find some clues from it and find out where my brother came from."


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, and then put her down. Actually he was a little tired now, so he stopped to rest, and casually studied the map.


    They had indeed not studied the map before, although Shi Lei knew that the knife-scarred man had passed through this map to come to this snowy mountain, and more importantly, knew that the knife-scarred man was most likely searching for the Medicine Garden, but he was truly unable to see the route on the map.


    However, it was still not good if they did not study it carefully now, because they really had no other choice. They could not really search for it aimlessly, maybe they had the same idea previously, but now that they looked at the dark mountain, Shi Lei dispelled that thought.


    The temperature of the mountain was a little high, and when the two of them reached the mountainside, they suddenly started to study the map, looking as though they were brainless, even Shi Lei himself suspected that he had been bewitched recently.


    How did he end up in this kind of situation all of a sudden?


    Who would have thought that there would be a day they would come to a city in such a strange manner? And then, they had even obtained a map, oh, or should it be called a treasure map?


    To Shi Lei, this was actually a treasure map. Because if it was not wrong, the few places marked on this map should all be places with Medicine Garden s.


    Otherwise, the knife-scarred man would not have used this map to look for those Medicine Garden.


    "Can you see which routes are wrong?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "Do you think it''s possible that it''s that fast? Furthermore, this is my first time here, so it''s not to mention that I''ve never been to this area. If I were to tell you that I used to live in a small village, and am extremely far away from here, would you believe me?"


    Lin Shan immediately opened her eyes wide, and said: "You must be joking, you came from so far away, how did my brother bring you here?"


    "Didn''t I say it before? Your brother kidnapped me and brought me here." Shi Lei also felt a wave of helplessness. Right now, he was practically certain that even if he had to find Qingshan Village s, he would definitely be able to ¡­ He might not even know how to go back!


    That''s right, he truly felt very sad right now.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to discuss this." Lin Shan exhaled, although she was also extremely shocked at the moment, but she knew, at that moment, was not the time to discuss about it.


    "I don''t know a single place on this map. This doesn''t match any other city I know." Lin Shan frowned: "It''s all traditional Chinese characters, how old is this map? How did my brother get this thing?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Shi Lei rolled his eyes as he felt helpless in his heart.


    After around ten or so minutes, Lin Shan''s body started to unceasingly tremble. In an instant, Shi Lei could tell that the current Lin Shan should be due to the fact that he was too cold.


    Therefore, Shi Lei took off his clothes and put on her clothes first, then he said: Even if we can keep up with those people, with your body, it''s almost impossible to find your brother.


    This was also why Shi Lei had purposely stopped her previously, because even if there was enough oxygen, with Lin Shan''s physique, it was practically impossible to find the knife-scarred man, and he would not be able to last much longer.


    After all, his personal conditions were right there, while Shi Lei was different. His body was stronger than Lin Shan''s, so he would naturally not have this kind of worry and worry.


    After putting on Shi Lei''s clothes, Lin Shan''s body temperature rose a little, and he felt a lot more comfortable. She said with a wry smile: "I really didn''t know how harsh the conditions on this mountain are."


    Shi Lei looked at the map and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something and said: "I think we do not need to study this map ourselves."


    Lin Shan was startled, and could not react for a moment.


    Shi Lei squinted, "Who knows?"


    Lin Shan was stunned, then she seemed to have thought of something and said: "You can''t be thinking of asking them, right? How is that possible, how could they possibly tell you ¡­ "Eh, what are you planning to do?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "You should know what I want to do."


    Lin Shan''s face changed, she anxiously said: "They know we''re following them, so they must be extremely vigilant, even if you want to capture someone, it''s impossible, maybe the moment you get close to them, you will know."


    Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan and asked, "Who said we have to get close to them?"


    Lin Shan said with a face of doubt: "If we don''t get close to them, why did we get them to tell us the route of the map?"


    "Aren''t we courting death?" Shi Lei squinted: "Have you forgotten? Weren''t there two people who were abandoned by them earlier? Were those two people really killed that quickly?"


    Lin Shan was stunned, she then said: "You aren''t thinking of letting those two people tell you where to go on this map, right?"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "Yes, if those two aren''t wrong, then they might not even be dead yet. With my medical skills, I can rescue them."


    Lin Shan''s face changed, then she remembered, wasn''t this guy in front of him just a skilled doctor, if he really saved those two, or even just saved one, wouldn''t that mean that he could tell them how to go on the map, and maybe even bring them there?


    Thinking about that, Lin Shan''s face revealed an uncontrollable joy, and she anxiously said: "Then let''s hurry up and go down."


    Shi Lei did not speak further, he just stood up and returned to the place where they were passing by. In fact, he had an idea, because it was almost impossible to study the map by himself now, but if he did not study the map carefully, he would not know where the knife-scarred man was. If he was alive, he would see the person, and if he was dead, he would see the corpse.


    Since he had already come, Shi Lei would not give up any hope.


    Of course, if the other two were dead, then there would be no hope at all. However, Shi Lei didn''t think that those two were really dead. At most, they were just waiting for death?


    Very quickly, Shi Lei and Lin Shan had once again arrived at the location of the avalanche and found the two people that were previously buried. Unfortunately, one of them was indeed dead.


    Fortunately, there was still one more person who was still breathing. He had just been abandoned by those people and left here to wait for death! After all, they knew that it was meaningless to bring someone who was dead and had no ability to move!


    Without saying a word, Shi Lei immediately helped that person up, then placed his hand on his pulse. In an instant, he knew that the other party''s internal injuries were very serious, the most important thing was the internal organs in the body were depleted, and there was even lack of oxygen, so he thought that the oxygen bottle on his body had already been taken away by those people.


    However, that wasn''t important. What was most likely to end his life was the injuries in his body.


    "What do we do now?" Lin Shan asked anxiously.


    Shi Lei''s eyes flashed, he placed the man''s body back down, then picked up a few silver needles and pierced them into the man''s chest, and then took out a few pills from his body.


    It was something that he had created during the first Medicine Garden in knife-scarred man. It was something that he had secretly made, but no one knew that it was something that could be used to treat injuries.


    This was his first time using it.


    It was clear that the pill had not left a mark on Shi Lei, and under Shi Lei''s internal energy and acupuncture, the person very quickly opened his eyes once again. When he saw the two unfamiliar men and women in front of him, he was obviously stunned, and could not react for a moment.


    "You should know that your partner abandoned you, right?" Shi Lei said softly.


    The man''s eyes dimmed.


    He was wearing a green fur coat and looked to be in his early thirties. His appearance could be considered average, but at this moment, his face was filled with an unconcealable sadness. It was obvious that he was very upset that his companion had abandoned him like this.


    Shi Lei continued to speak: "I saved you, but the injuries on your body are still very serious. If you want to live, I can continue to save you, but you have to do me a favor."


    The other party''s eyes lit up once again as he hastily replied, "I''ll help."


    "What''s your name? Who are you, and what are you doing here? " Shi Lei asked.


    Lin Shan did not say anymore. After all, she really wanted to know more about this matter, although she was looking for her brother now, but the people in front of her could also be related to her brother. After all, they all had a map, so maybe they all knew each other.


    "Do you know Lin Tan?"


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, but did not say a word. He knew, if he was not mistaken, it was most likely that the person called Lin Tan was actually the knife-scarred man, and regarding this point, he also wanted to clarify it as well, because he knew that these people before him might be people who knew Lin Tan, but he did not ask that quickly. He wanted to slowly ask.


    Sure enough, after hearing so many questions, he didn''t know which one to answer.

 C67

    After giving him some time to digest the energy, he finally spoke up.


    "My name is Chen Daning, I''m from the Yu Feng Hall, Lin Tan is my senior brother." Chen Daning took a deep breath, his words did not stop there, he directly said it.


    Lin Shan was instantly shocked, and so was Shi Lei.


    "Your senior?" After knitting his eyebrows, Shi Lei asked: "How could he be your senior brother? Does that mean that those people from before know Lin Tan?"


    Chen Daning laughed bitterly: "Yes, we are all people of the Wind Words Hall. Who are you people of Lin Tan?"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "You don''t need to know about this, you just need to tell us now, do all of you come here with the same goal?"


    Chen Daning was shocked, and said: "Lin Tan has been here before?"


    Shi Lei nodded.


    Chen Daning said with a complicated expression on his face: "I believe he should be back as well. After all, our goals are all the same, and indeed, we are all here for the sake of finding a secret Medicine Garden, a long-lost precious medicine forest."


    Lin Shan opened her eyes wide: "Medicine Garden? How did you guys find this? "


    Chen Daning said: "Our Yu Feng Hall is a medical school that has existed for thousands of years, so it is normal for us to look for this thing. A long time ago, our Yu Feng Hall obtained a map, and then we copied the map and gave it to Senior Zhang He and Senior Lin Tan to look for with each other."


    "Senior brother Zhang He? Is it the one wearing the Tang suit? " Lin Shan''s brain was actually not that stupid, she immediately thought of the key person.


    "Yes." Chen Daning said: "It''s him, but I did not expect that he would suddenly throw me down tonight. Tonight, we are going to search through the map to find this place''s medicine forest."


    Shi Lei said: "So you''re saying, you can actually understand those two so-called maps?"


    "Of course. Our Yu Feng Hall has been studying these two maps for a long time. However, the map is not in my hands, but rather in the hands of our two senior brothers. Are you here for the map?" Chen Daning''s face tensed up as he said, "I don''t have a map."


    Shi Lei laughed: "Don''t worry, we are not here for the map, we are here for you."


    Obviously, they had made the right bet. The person in front of them who was with Zhang He was someone who could read the map!


    That was enough!


    Shi Lei said: "I have Lin Tan''s map on me right now, and Lin Tan came here before but disappeared later on, we only found the map, and now we want to find Lin Tan, I hope that you can bring us to look for him, because we are unable to understand the map."


    "What? Senior-apprentice Brother Lin went missing?" Chen Daning was stunned, he then gritted his teeth and said: "How could senior brother Lin go missing, his abilities are so outstanding, and he was so careful and cautious, how could he go missing?"


    "I don''t know about that." Shi Lei said: "Don''t ask too much, now, we have the map from before. As long as you bring us away, we might be able to find Lin Tan, because right now, we don''t know where Lin Tan went either, as long as you bring us there or not, in the end, we can save you. Otherwise, you just wait here to die."


    Chen Daning''s expression changed, he then clenched his teeth and said: "Relax, if you are looking for my Senior Brother Lin, then I will definitely not let you off, after all, senior brother Lin has always been good to me."


    Shi Lei said: "That''s good, now bring us along to look for him, of course, I do not want to be too quick, I am afraid that I might run into your Brother Zhang He later, and he met us earlier."


    Chen Daning was startled for a moment, then nodded and said: "No problem, I don''t want to meet them anymore. They are so heartless, so I do not want to be with them."


    Shi Lei stopped talking, and looked at Lin Shan. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Chen Daning in front of them had brought them to the top of the mountain once again, and because they could obtain a map for them, the pressure on Shi Lei and the others lessened, and in a short period of time, they had taken a route.


    Of course, there was a high chance that they would meet up with the group of people in front, so they didn''t dare to move too quickly. After all, they still had guns in their hands, and if they were careless and were seen again, they might be followed by a misunderstanding.


    Shi Lei and Lin Shan''s goal was only to find Lin Tan. As for the others, none of them were important right now, so they didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    "Has this Senior Brother Lin Tan really come here before?" Chen Daning said.


    "Yes, we found a few of your Senior Brother Lin Tan''s brothers, but we couldn''t find him." Shi Lei said: "I wonder if I''ll be buried underground along the way."


    Chen Daning sighed, and said: "Where did you guys find the map previously?"


    "I also forgot, but it wasn''t that fast. It was at the top of the mountain." Shi Lei said.


    "At the top of the mountain?" Chen Daning was stunned for a moment, then said with a complicated expression: "According to the map, the Medicine Garden is at the top of the mountain, I just don''t know where it is at the top of the mountain. Didn''t you guys take a look around the side of the map?


    Shi Lei shook his head, and said: "At that time, I just didn''t have enough oxygen, so I came down."


    In fact, Shi Lei wanted to look for it too, but it was impossible, because there really wasn''t enough oxygen.


    If they continued to stay at the top of the mountain at that time, there would only be death.


    "Let''s look for it again first. We might be able to find it at the top of the mountain." He was more anxious than anyone else. Of course, she didn''t blame Shi Lei, she knew very well that it would be impossible to find her brother in this kind of situation without any preparation. As for what marks to make, no matter what marks to make on this snowy mountain, they would definitely be covered by the snow very soon.


    Actually, it was just that in this period of time, Lin Shan had already lost count of the number of snowflakes on her body.


    After another half an hour, the three of them finally arrived at the top of the mountain. However, when they arrived at the top of the mountain, they saw that group of people again!


    "Be careful." Shi Lei said: "If they find out, we''re probably done for."


    Chen Daning was also a little nervous. After all, his peers had abandoned him earlier, and if they saw him bringing other people up, they might have killed him as well.


    "It''s fine, they won''t stay there for long. They will definitely look for the medicine forest." As expected, after Chen Daning finished speaking, those people started to walk in another direction.


    After a long while, they finally left their line of sight.


    Afterwards, the three of them walked back over.


    "Did you find the map in this area?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "How would I know? All of these places look the same to me, I don''t even remember anything about them."


    Lin Shan was also a little helpless. Of course, she knew what Shi Lei said was right, the area in front of her was covered in snow, she couldn''t even tell where it was different.


    Chen Daning said: "The markings on the map are actually located in this area. If we were to look for them now, no matter if we are looking for Senior Brother Lin Tan or Medicine Garden, we can only look in this area."


    Shi Lei nodded his head and did not say anymore. No wonder why the group of people from before were looking around the area, they were looking for the medicine forest, and Lin Tan was the one they were looking for. In fact, their goals were all similar.


    "I hope that Senior Brother Lin Tan is fine." Chen Daning exhaled.


    Lin Shan immediately said: "Let''s start searching, we''ll split up and search."


    Shi Lei looked at her and said: "How are you going to find him? Go and dig everywhere, and then see if there is any trace of your brother''s whereabouts."


    Lin Shan''s face stiffened, she gritted her teeth and said: "What else can I do now?"


    Of course, she also knew that this method was very unsophisticated and silly. After all, this mountain was very big. It was very unlikely that someone would want to be dug up from the top of the mountain.


    It could even be said that it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was about the same as buying five million in the lottery ticket!


    Shi Lei pondered for a moment, then said: "There''s no rush, let''s not think about it from the point of view of your brother''s death, maybe your senior brother is not dead, maybe he is also looking for the medicine forest."


    Lin Shan said in a heavy voice: "If my brother hasn''t met with any troubles yet, he definitely wouldn''t not have returned to report and instead continue searching this place for some broken medicine forest."


    Shi Lei glanced at her and said: "Maybe, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go back to report. Rather, it''s that he doesn''t have any way to go back while he''s searching for that medicine forest, for example, where she''s trapped?"


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, and then a look of happiness flashed across her face.


    Shi Lei sighed: "I''ve always thought that he had died, but you don''t believe your brother at all."


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth, and did not say a word.


    Chen Daning said: "Then do we have to look for the medicine forest first?"


    "Right, let''s see how we can find him first. Maybe Lin Tan is also looking for him, as long as we can find that medicine forest, we might be able to find him. Even if we can''t, we can still find some clues." Shi Lei said: "Anyway, I haven''t found Lin Tan''s body yet, so I can''t really confirm that he is dead."


    Chen Daning nodded and did not say anymore.


    Shi Lei looked at the figures of the group of people leaving, then looked at the map in his hand, and asked: "Are you sure the marks on this map are on top of this map?"


    Chen Daning said: "Yes, we have studied this map for a long time. Whether it''s the route or the distance between them, we have done a clear verification of the route.


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, and said: "Your brother must be very clear about this, and since he''s at the top of the mountain, there''s a high chance that he''s already started searching for the medicine forest."


    Lin Shan said with a mournful look on her face, "This mountain peak is entirely bare, where is the medicine forest?"


    Shi Lei could not help but ponder.

 C68

    Shi Lei was not an idiot, he was clear about the situation before him. With just a glance, he could see all sorts of barren snow mountains, where would he be able to find a medicinal forest? Wasn''t this a fantasy story?


    Just then, Shi Lei suddenly noticed Chen Daning and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Daning raised his head and said: "I suddenly thought of something, maybe I can find that medicine forest."


    What Shi Lei was doing now was the best plan, and that was Lin Tan was also the knife-scarred man. He was not dead yet, he was searching for the medicine forest, so as long as he could find the medicine forest, he would be able to find Lin Tan.


    "I remember that in the past, there actually wasn''t a snowy mountain here." Chen Daning thought for a moment, then said: "Our Yu Feng Hall knew, this place, back then, was a barren land, I just don''t know why, but it suddenly became a snowy mountain."


    Shi Lei said: "Changes in the world, this kind of thing is not something that would never happen. Filling in the sea and building land can be done in a few years, let alone a mountain, but how do you know that this was not a snowy mountain before?"


    Chen Daning laughed: "My old house used to be here, but you can''t believe that my house is on a snowy mountain, right?"


    After saying that, Lin Shan, the little girl''s face immediately revealed a happy expression, and said: "In that case, what you mean is, this place might have a special domain?"


    "That is not what I meant. It was just that it might have taken a long time before there was a snowy mountain here. Some of the traces of the past have been covered up." Chen Daning sighed: "So if there really is a medicinal forest, I''m afraid that it would also be buried by this snowy mountain."


    Shi Lei''s eyes flashed, and said: "That''s right, we''ve also seen the possibility of an avalanche before, and that''s because they do have empty shells inside and outside of the mountain, then that means, this snowy mountain is probably not completely covered, but, even if there really are traces of an avalanche being buried here, it''s almost impossible for us to empty this mountain."


    Chen Daning could not help but laugh bitterly, because what he said was the truth. Even if they knew that there really was a medicine forest in this snow mountain, or even if they had covered it up, with the ability of the three of them, it would be almost impossible to dig a hole in the mountain.


    "Forget it, let''s just look around. It''s impossible to dig this mountain, but we still have to do our best, and since we can already confirm that Lin Tan might be able to reach this place before, then we''ll try to look around. After all, the oxygen tank on us right now is enough." Shi Lei sighed, he himself understood in his heart that this was indeed the only thing he could do, because he really had no way of hollowing out this snow mountain.


    Lin Shan and Chen Daning, who were at the side, were naturally clear of this point, especially Lin Shan. In reality, she didn''t think that digging out the void in this snowy mountain was a good idea at all. Her brother was buried? It had to be said that this was the problem she loathed to see the most, because if she dug up the entire snow-capped mountain, even if she saw the medicine forest, it might not necessarily be good. Because it was almost impossible to find her brother. After all, she didn''t think that her brother could use his own power to dig a mountain out of the ground.


    If they really found him, there was only one possibility, and that was that her brother had also been buried by the avalanche. This was the worst case scenario, and also the one that Lin Shan didn''t want to face the most. Therefore, digging out this mountain was almost meaningless to her.


    In truth, of the three, Shi Lei almost thought that they wouldn''t be able to find him, because it was impossible for Lin Tan to have so many oxygen canisters that he could hold on until now. If he really found them, then he would definitely be a corpse.


    Shi Lei had told Lin Shan about this problem when she was looking for him, so when Lin Shan heard this, she naturally felt gloomy and depressed in his heart. Right now, she wanted to find her brother, but he didn''t really want to find him, because if she really did find her brother, then what would be the point of finding a corpse?


    So right now, Lin Shan''s heart was undoubtedly very contradictory, and this kind of contradiction, was practically suffocating her.


    Fortunately, half an hour had passed and there was still no progress. At this time, their oxygen tanks were already insufficient, or perhaps, it could only be said that they had enough time to leave the mountain. If they were to persevere any longer, they would still not have enough time to sustain themselves.


    "Here!" Just as Shi Lei was planning to forget about today''s search, and look for time tomorrow, he suddenly heard a surprised shout from the side.


    Shi Lei and Lin Shan anxiously ran over, and saw Chen Daning heading towards an avalanche at the side ¡­ This was a mountain path on the side, but there had obviously been an avalanche here, because the surrounding rocks were all in a mess. There were even many traces, as if someone had squashed them.


    "There were avalanches here, too." Chen Daning''s face revealed a touch of heaviness.


    Shi Lei and Lin Shan looked at each other, and both of their eyes could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, because this avalanche, was actually a rapidly flowing river!


    Chen Daning said in a deep voice, "Usually there would be an avalanche, the most likely possibility is someone had been here before and stepped on a hollow place, so there''s a high chance that your brother disappeared from this place. Because it''s possible that your brother came here, stepped on some sensitive place, and caused an avalanche.


    Lin Shan''s face immediately changed, looking at the swift river, her face revealed a pale white color.


    "That''s not right!" Lin Shan anxiously said: "If my brother was here when the avalanche struck, it would be even better if he fell into the water. He is very good at swimming."


    Chen Daning sighed, and said: "What''s the use of being able to swim well, if your brother was injured in the avalanche earlier, even if he was able to swim well, wouldn''t he die after being in the water?"


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment. Even if her brother was good at swimming, even if he was, if he was injured during the avalanche, even if he was, he wouldn''t be able to survive if he fell into the rushing river. After all, from her alone, it could be seen that the water was very deep.


    Under these circumstances, it was almost impossible to give his brother a chance to live. Thinking about it up to this point, Lin Shan''s face once again turned pale white!


    "Don''t worry." Shi Lei walked over and patted her shoulder, and said: "If your brother really did experience an avalanche and fell down from here, he''s actually better. Maybe he didn''t even get injured, and just wandered around? "He''s just unconscious. He was rescued by water and sent to the hospital."


    Shi Lei knew that this was only a guess that had a very low probability of success, because if one wanted to survive an avalanche without getting injured, then the possibility of failure was very small. If one were to fall down from the avalanche, then one would die just the same. He was picked up by someone? Shi Lei really felt that he loved to joke around.


    However, what could he do now? He couldn''t just say, "Your brother will definitely die, your brother will definitely die!"


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth and said: "I won''t bother, I''ll look for him first."


    After Shi Lei and Chen Daning heard this, they immediately looked at each other. Because they understood what Lin Shan meant by those words. The reason she said these words was because she knew that there was another possibility, and that her brother had been buried in this place after the avalanche.


    However, if that was the case and they found him, it would undoubtedly be a tragedy, because her brother would definitely be dead, and he wouldn''t be buried here for that long.


    For Lin Shan to say such words and make such a decision, she clearly knew of the situation. Shi Lei sighed in his heart, he looked at the oxygen tanks of the three of them, he could still hold on for a little longer, but it would only be for the last moment, if he did not find knife-scarred man''s body here, he would definitely be able to go down the mountain.


    Without any hesitation, they had to go down the mountain, otherwise, the three of them would definitely die from lack of oxygen. At this moment, the oxygen tank was already insufficient, if they spent more time, they would definitely end up as the three corpses on the mountain!


    After that, the three of them started to search around the area, as there had been an avalanche here, so they had to be very careful. After all, in a place with an avalanche, there might be some sort of follow-up action, and if they were to accidentally trigger it again, then it would really be over. Before this, the three of them had always been very careful when they were searching, so they could not relax at this time, because this place was definitely more dangerous than any other place.


    This also caused Shi Lei to inwardly heave a sigh of relief, because once an avalanche or something like that happened, he did not think that he could withstand it. Of course, compared to the others, his death rate should be lower, after all, his current body had already reached a level where he could not even break through. He was not really worried, even if it was a true avalanche, he should still be able to survive and crawl out of it. But the two beside him were different. Shi Lei did not think that the two of them could stay inside the snow avalanche until their bodies were able to crawl out.


    It was fortunate that there were no avalanches, but they had reached a limit during this period of time. They had to go down the mountain, and at this time, they still had not found any traces of the knife-scarred man, nor any trace of its whereabouts!


    Was this disappointment, or was it time to feel gratified?

 C69

    In the end, Lin Shan knew that the situation was extremely complicated. She wanted to find her brother, but she was conflicted. She didn''t really want to find him, because she knew that if she did, her brother would most likely be a corpse.


    Afterwards, the three of them came down the mountain. At this moment, there was no point in continuing the search, as there was a high chance of implicating them as well. On this snowy mountain, if one did not have enough oxygen, they would not be able to survive. In the end, he had to go down the mountain.


    Reaching the bottom of the mountain, Lin Shan still didn''t give up and looked back.


    Shi Lei walked over and said: "Don''t worry, not being able to find your brother isn''t necessarily bad."


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly: "You don''t have to comfort me, I know what you mean."


    Shi Lei did not speak anymore. Indeed, everything he was saying right now could almost be understood as comforting his opponent. Because even he himself believed that it was very likely that the knife-scarred man had already died, since no news had traveled back to this snowy mountain for so long.


    "What do we do now?" Chen Daning anxiously asked: "What should I do?"


    Shi Lei looked at him and said: "What about you?"


    Chen Daning clenched his teeth: "Right now, Senior Zhang He must have thought that I was a dead person. If I appeared at their place, I am afraid that they would suspect me, and I would not dare to look for them for the short term, furthermore, I do not wish to look for them anymore. I want to find Senior Brother Lin Tan. "


    Shi Lei pondered for a moment, then said: "How many people are there in your Yu Feng Hall, and who are they?"


    Chen Daning sighed, and said: We are the only ones left, the ones controlling it are Senior Brother Lin Tan and Senior Brother Zhang He, our seniors passed away previously, if not the two of them would not have brought out a map with each of them, which was left behind by our master, saying that there are many symbols that cherish Medicine Garden inside.


    Shi Lei shook his eyebrows slightly, then said: "So that''s why, you can only seek refuge with Lin Tan now, right?"


    Even if he could go back to Zhang He''s side, he did not want to go back. After all, he had already seen what kind of person Zhang He was, cold-blooded and emotionless towards his fellow sect members. He did not care about them at all, allowing them to grasp the time to go up and look for Medicine Garden. He had indeed fortunately saved his life today, but no one knew whether he would be treated as trash and abandoned in the future. Chen Daning did not want to experience this kind of desperate, desperate feeling again.


    Shi Lei said: "But it''s not that easy to find Lin Tan now, and we don''t know what to do in this short period of time."


    At the moment, he did not know how to find the knife-scarred man. In fact, no matter what angle it was from, Shi Lei always wanted to save the knife-scarred man, because the knife-scarred man was a good person. Furthermore, Shi Lei wanted to go with the knife-scarred man to look for the other Medicine Garden, but he did not understand the markings on the map.


    Chen Daning was quiet for a moment, then said: "If you guys think of a way, or if you guys find Senior Brother Lin Tan, I hope you guys can contact me. This is my phone number."


    Chen Daning then tore off a piece of paper, wrote down a phone number, and gave it to the two of them. Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan, who nodded, and took it.


    Shi Lei knew what Lin Shan meant. He just wanted to help him out more, and at that time, if he really needed more people or things that he needed, he could just find Chen Daning.


    Looking at Chen Daning''s leaving figure, Shi Lei said to Lin Shan: "Let''s go as well, there''s no point in continuing to look for it. Once, twice, thrice, it''s such a big mountain.


    However, in order to make Lin Shan give up, he still decided to bring her up. After all, in this kind of situation, if she didn''t make her give up, who knew what she would do? She might not even leave this place then. She might even put her life on the line just to find her brother, so Shi Lei had to give her the chance and time to reason with this matter and digest it.


    Lin Shan seemed to have already started to slowly accept this seemingly cruel reality. It was that her brother couldn''t find her, and even if he did, there was a high chance that he would not be able to survive. She could already see the harsh environment of the snow-capped mountain from up above. It was almost impossible to survive in this kind of environment.


    Lin Shan sighed, and said: "I know what you mean. Alright, let''s go, let''s go back."


    Shi Lei nodded, and said: "When the time comes, we''ll think of a way. Of course, there really isn''t any other way, unless we call the police and have them look for us. In the end, even if we can''t, we really have to call the police."


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly: "Even if I reported it to the police, so what? If I find it, I would probably just be a corpse, but right now, I don''t even want to look for it anymore. I just leave it like that, as if it can leave some suspense and comfort to me."


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, then seeing the gloomy expression on Lin Shan''s face, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He knew what Lin Shan meant, under such circumstances, she just wanted to deceive him a little too much.


    This was because she knew that there was a good chance that her brother wouldn''t return.


    "Let''s get in the car, we''ll go back and see if there''s anything we can do." Shi Lei immediately sat in the car, but did not speak further, and followed behind.


    Actually, Shi Lei knew that methods were practically empty words. What could he think of? Could it be that knife-scarred man found a cave or something and dug this mountain of snow to go down to? This was too unbelievable.


    However, in Shi Lei''s heart, he truly felt that if knife-scarred man didn''t die, perhaps this would also be one possibility? But Shi Lei also knew, that even if knife-scarred man found a place where they could enter the depths of this snowy mountain and search for the medicine forest that was covered up, if they still hadn''t come out after so long, it was most likely ¡­ Hmm, Shi Lei felt that it would be best not to think about it, the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    This trip to the knife-scarred man could be said to be a fruitless trip. If anything, it was that to Shi Lei, the map in his hands, although he could not understand this map, but he could confirm that there were definitely many other places with Medicine Garden on this map, and these Medicine Garden seemed to be very special and precious places, completely different from the kind he had planted himself!


    "I was still hoping to come back, but my brother will suddenly appear in front of me." Looking at the empty house, Lin Shan''s face seemed to darken a little, his whole person becoming more radiant than before.


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly as he looked at Lin Shan''s listless face as she entered the room. Shi Lei was in the living room, taking out the map, there were many Medicine Garden on the map, and the only person who could understand the map, without question, was the people from the Yu Feng Hall. However, the people from the Yu Feng Hall that he knew, were the only ones who could help him look for the medicine forest, other than Chen Daning, who had saved his life.


    did not completely believe in the former Chen Daning. After all, he had been with Zhang He before, and it was still unknown whether or not he really wanted to escape from that Zhang He. So, if possible, Shi Lei still wanted to find the knife-scarred man very much. Only the knife-scarred man could help him find these Medicine Garden, or it could be said that the two of them would work together like before.


    With these special Medicine Garden, there were simply too many precious herbs. Even if he did not use them himself, if he used the Profound Docotor Scripture''s inner force to cultivate them, the precious herbs that he raised would definitely sell for a very high price. At that time, Shi Lei would truly be able to become very rich. After all, if it were those ordinary medicinal ingredients that were previously cultivated in the Qingshan Village, they would actually all be ordinary medicinal ingredients on the market. Even if they were to sell them, it would only be a small amount of money. Several tens of thousands would be the greatest amount of money in the world ¡­


    After all, not everyone was like him, who could eat medicinal herbs that were more than 100 years old, and then increase his strength, those 100 years old, 1,000 years old ginseng, he had on the market, even if he was older, he could still buy them, but to go there would only replenish his body, but the results were better, so normally if he was not very rich, he would not actually buy them, at most, he would just use them to increase his own Inner Qi, and then continue to cultivate them.


    So when he thought of this, Shi Lei still felt that if he could really find many precious herbs ¡­ For example, there were some Profound Docotor Scripture s that could extend one''s life, such as those that could increase one''s lifespan. If there were such items, then the price would be sky-high! There was no need to grow ordinary medicinal herbs like in the Qingshan Village, so when would he be able to make a fortune. Even if he could grow them in the future, it might just be a matter of a few years later.


    He wanted to build his Qingshan Village, so that her Elder Sister Meijiao would be able to bask in the light as well. The current him, other than wanting to make herself richer for others to see, she wanted to help her Elder Sister Meijiao win some glory for, so that he could build a beautiful Qingshan Village. After all, his Elder Sister Meijiao was still the village chief of his Qingshan Village.


    But before that, it was impossible to not have money! If Shi Lei had a few million now, he would immediately return to the Qingshan Village and begin the construction and repay the Elder Sister Meijiao! It could even improve his life with the Elder Sister Meijiao.


    When Shi Lei thought of this, an impulse welled up in his heart. He didn''t know why, but after coming out for so long, his heart had become even more anxious to return and find the Elder Sister Meijiao. But he also knew that since she was already out and there was a chance she could earn more money, he definitely couldn''t let this opportunity go to waste.

 C70

    Since this map was a very ancient item, it meant that the herbs on it, other than being very precious, must be all kinds of extinct species. If Shi Lei could find some very precious things to cultivate, he would be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of his life.


    It was just that the map, to be honest, if Shi Lei wanted to study it, it was almost impossible, because the words on it were too ancient, he could not recognize them at all. Forget about the words, he would not even be able to decipher the lines on the map, so if he did not find the knife-scarred man, the map would be useless.


    At the very least, it wouldn''t be of any use for a short period of time.


    The next morning, Shi Lei discovered that there were whining sounds coming from Lin Shan''s room again. He immediately knew that the poison in this girl''s body had acted up again, so he quickly went in to help her suppress the poison.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. This poison has been released more and more often, and the resistance within your body is getting weaker and weaker." Shi Lei looked at the pale-faced Lin Shan, and said in a heavy voice, "If this continues, after a period of time, I probably won''t be able to help you anymore."


    Lin Shan''s expression changed as she gritted her teeth and said, "Could it be that I have to go down and accompany my brother? "Fine, anyway, there''s no point in living by myself."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh and cry, but he knew that this girl was not joking around, she was truly not afraid of death. Shi Lei sighed in his heart, he muttered to himself for a while and then said: "I will study it a little more, maybe I can find a way."


    Lin Shan became silent, then said: "I''m going to school in the afternoon, and recently I came back because of the holidays."


    Shi Lei was slightly startled, and said: "How can I do that? If you go to school, I won''t be able to treat you by your side at any time."


    Lin Shan said: "Then you will go with me, I still want to persevere for a while longer, at least find my brother."


    Shi Lei frowned slightly, then said: "I''m not a student, how can I go with you."


    Lin Shan helplessly said: "That''s fine too, there are a lot of people who aren''t from our school, and often go to our class to listen in class, when the time comes you can also do this."


    Shi Lei thought for a moment, then said: "Alright, in this period of time, I''ll try my best to think of a way. Actually, there is a way. "


    "What method?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei said: "Find the person who poisoned you before."


    Lin Shan was immediately dumbstruck, and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know when I was poisoned, and I have no impression of it. How do I find out?"


    Shi Lei was naturally clear of this point, because he had also asked Lin Shan about it before, but even Lin Shan was unable to explain it clearly. However, he had no other choice now. If possible, Shi Lei hoped to find it.


    Because if he did not find out who poisoned him, then he really might not have any other choice. The poison in Lin Shan''s body was already slowly corroding Lin Shan''s body.


    didn''t know how to help Lin Shan cure the poison, all she could do was to find the person who poisoned Lin Shan, so that she could have a little hope of helping Lin Shan through this crisis. After all, even if Shi Lei was serious, he didn''t want to see the other party be mysteriously poisoned to death.


    Yet another beauty at such a young age. How unfortunate would it be if she were to die here?


    Of course, the most important thing was that Shi Lei knew in his heart that he couldn''t just sit still and watch him die. Because of the relationship between the Profound Docotor Scripture in his body, if he didn''t save them, then they would punish him. So no matter what the reason was, Shi Lei had to save Lin Shan!


    "I was thinking." Lin Shan rubbed between her brows, and said: "Actually, I really don''t have any impression of him during this period of time."


    Shi Lei said: "Have you interacted with any strangers before?"


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, then said with a strange expression on her face: "There are strangers touching me every day."


    Shi Lei was speechless.


    Lin Shan curled her lips and said: "There are a lot of people who want to chase after me. I don''t even know how many love letters I''ve received throughout the day; how would I know which strangers I''ve come into contact with? I''ve even forgotten about them."


    Shi Lei muttered to himself for a bit, then said: "Then is there anything special about it, or should I say something that comes in direct contact with you? This kind of poison, can''t just randomly or mysteriously cause you to be poisoned, there''s a high chance that I''ve come in contact with you before."


    Lin Shan couldn''t help but ponder once again, and then, her eyes continuously flickered. Shi Lei didn''t want to disturb her, if she could think of something, that would be for the best. At that time, he could rule out a large portion of the people, and from the people who she could think of to find, she would have even more chances.


    Because it was the case right now. He had to find the person who poisoned her, or else this woman would really die.


    After thinking for around ten minutes, Lin Shan finally raised her head and said: "There are indeed a few people who are in contact with me, such as me, my classmate, to pick up things from me."


    Shi Lei said: "The more special things are the things that I ate with you, or the things that I passed you, or it could be said that I directly grabbed onto your hand or body, or I just randomly touched it, and the poison was nothing more than letting you eat something, or simply entering into contact with your skin."


    "After hearing what you said, I actually remember a person." Lin Shan tilted her head and said.


    Shi Lei''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked: "Who is it?"


    "Our teacher."


    "Your teacher?" Shi Lei was stunned.


    Lin Shan snorted: "That''s right, it''s exactly because she once randomly called me to her office, saying that I didn''t take any exams well, wasn''t serious in class, or something like that. Then she came over and patted my shoulders, and even lewdly looked at me."


    Shi Lei said with a strange expression on his face, "Other than this, no one else has touched you?"


    "And one of my dorm mates. However, she shouldn''t be able to poison me. As for the other aunties in the cafeteria, they shouldn''t be able to either, right? "Thus, if I were to be honest, I think that the only person who would come into contact with me is that teacher of mine." Lin Shan tilted her head and said: "Otherwise, other people would not normally touch me, and the women definitely wouldn''t come from there to be bored, they would even be too late to hate me. As for the men, they didn''t dare touch me either, I just used my Taekwondo and threw them off. The only one I don''t know is that teacher. He''s my teacher after all, so his guts are a bit bigger. I don''t dare to act rashly because I''m afraid that he''ll give me a duck egg for his final grade. "


    Shi Lei squinted: "If that''s the case, then does that mean the only person who could come into intimate contact with your body is really that teacher?"


    Lin Shan nodded and said, "That''s right, other than that teacher, I really can''t think of anyone else. I think that guy was just threatening me, saying that my results weren''t good or anything, but he was just trying to threaten me that I had an improper relationship with her, or he would have to give me a duck egg at the end of term. I''ve heard about this teacher''s character before. "


    Shi Lei rubbed his nose and said: "That means he is just an ordinary rogue teacher, and it might not be him who poisoned you. However, since he has come into contact with you before, then from his body, we might be able to find some clues. "Hmm, when the time comes, you can ask her out. I''ll check the situation from the side and from another angle, I might be able to find some clues."


    "What, an appointment?" Lin Shan opened her eyes wide: "You''re not funny, right? She''s a vulgar guy, if I ask him out, maybe he would misunderstand something, and that''s fine, but this guy is a hooligan, usually when I meet him, I want to stay far away from him. If I ask him out, who knows what she''ll do to me? After all, he is my teacher, so I don''t dare to be rash. "


    Shi Lei laughed: "Don''t worry, what place did you invite him to for the Western Restaurant? Do you think he would dare to mess around with us? "Even if he''s brave, does he dare to lay his hands on you in front of so many people?"


    Lin Shan was startled, but she also could not help but nod: "That''s true, even if he has the guts, she would definitely not dare to do it in front of so many people. Alright, then I''ll arrange for him to come out tomorrow, and see if you can find any clues when the time comes. However, I don''t think that he is that formidable. Just by touching me for some reason, she was able to poison me, right? "


    "Not necessarily." Shi Lei said indifferently: "There are no wonders that do not exist in this world."


    If it was the past, Shi Lei might not believe that someone in the world could casually poison someone with such a terrifying poison, but now that Shi Lei believed it, since there was even such a thing as a Profound Docotor Scripture or Xuan Yizi''s Inner Qi, how could he believe it? He was no longer the ignorant Shi Lei of the past, but a frog in the well.


    "But even if it was him who poisoned me, there was no follow-up. This doesn''t seem to be necessary or logical at all." Lin Shan frowned and said: "After all, there must be a reason why he poisoned me. For example, he wanted to covet my beauty, and after he poisoned me, he should have sent me a message or used some sort of method to force me to know, to force me, and then said that if I could be his woman, he would help me cure the poison, but I did not receive any of this information."


    Shi Lei squinted: "Maybe his goal is just to kill you?"


    Lin Shan''s face changed.


    After that, the two of them stopped talking. After casually eating something at noon, Lin Shan called the teacher in the afternoon and said that he wanted to invite him out for a meal. As expected, the moment the words left his mouth, the teacher immediately agreed as if he had been injected with stimulants.


    "Just like a boar who''s never seen a sow before." Lin Shan''s face revealed a hint of contempt, but after that, she seemed to have thought of something and laughed, "I''ll change my clothes.


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, but very quickly, he understood what was going on!

 C71

    Lin Shan immediately went back to her room to change into a new set of clothes. However, the clothes she wore made her look sexy, exposing her back and shoulders, making it difficult for her to suppress the urge in her body, and not to mention the fact that her chest was faintly discernible. This girl, although the gap wasn''t very deep, she could still reveal a little bit of beauty in her low-cut dress.


    Shi Lei could not help but be stunned, but he still said this.


    "You better look better without your clothes on."


    "¡­"


    In the afternoon, Lin Shan came to a Western restaurant. There were a lot of people here, and Lin Shan was prepared to go to this restaurant, as she knew it was safer to stay in a place with more people. If it was a place with fewer people, then that rogue might come here again.


    Although Lin Shan was not very afraid, she was still her teacher. In some situations, it would be difficult for her to fall out with him, so it would be good if she could avoid it.


    After that, Shi Lei sat down at another table not far away and ordered a drink. He was only two tables away from Lin Shan.


    From this angle, it was possible to completely see Lin Shan''s situation clearly, or it could be said that even if it was their conversation and discussions, Shi Lei could hear it clearly, because the atmosphere in the Western Restaurant was already very romantic, and the environment was also very elegant. No one was making a ruckus, so at such a close distance, Shi Lei could clearly hear what the other party was saying at that time.


    Actually, Shi Lei did not have that confidence. He just wanted to try and see if he could find any clues from the other party''s expression and words. Because Lin Shan had previously said, if that person really poisoned her, then there must have been a reason behind it. For example, wanting to force her to do something; However, Lin Shan did not receive any news from the other party, so she could almost overturn this point.


    Then, was there really only one possibility, and that was that the other party actually wanted to kill Lin Shan? Suddenly, Shi Lei seemed to have noticed something, and his face changed.


    Want to kill, Lin Shan? Shi Lei immediately thought of the person who had barged into his house ¡­ That man called Zhang He, and Lin Tan were both from the Hall of Words? Shi Lei could not help but ponder.


    However, just at this time, a man walked in from not too far away and greeted Lin Shan. He looked to be about fifty years of age and was dressed neatly, except that he was a little fat and wore gold-rimmed glasses, making him look a little scholarly. It''s just that his eyes had that kind of shifty look, although it was not very obvious, but Shi Lei saw it for the first time and felt uncomfortable.


    Very quickly, that person walked over and sat in front of Lin Shan. Shi Lei realized that when the other party saw Lin Shan, a hint of surprise and admiration flashed across his face. However, there were no other changes. Which is to say, if the other party really wanted to put Lin Shan to death, when they truly saw Spiritual Master Lin Shan, their first reaction should be, shock! However, Shi Lei did not see this kind of expression on his opponent''s face. This meant that the other party might not be the person who wanted to kill Lin Shan, otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a vulgar expression.


    Shi Lei could not help but meditate at the side, but it was only for a moment, so he could not come to a conclusion so quickly, he still had to understand the situation carefully.


    But unfortunately, after Lin Shan and the other side greeted each other, they started to talk about things that were not too bad, it was just that Lin Shan was asking the teacher some questions about his studies, and the other side was also answering very well. There was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    Lin Shan would definitely not have time and mind to observe and think too much with this teacher, so she could only rely on Shi Lei now. However, Shi Lei did not find anything wrong with the other party at all.


    Otherwise, if he saw Lin Shan coming out, he would definitely be shocked. Then, there was only one possibility, and that was that he had other motives. However, even though he had promised Lin Shan, the other party still did not mention anything regarding his purpose in coming out.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Lin Shan''s poison did not come from the other party! Otherwise, her opponent wouldn''t be acting in such a manner.


    Another twenty minutes passed. Finally, Lin Shan left the seat first to use the excuse that she needed to go to the toilet, and Shi Lei heard very clearly from the side. It was mainly because that fellow was simply too reckless, and had always been looking at some of Lin Shan''s sensitive areas when he was speaking, but of course, it was also on purpose for Lin Shan to divert his attention, as he did not want this teacher to know, that Shi Lei was actually observing him quietly and supervising him from the side.


    But even so, Lin Shan was still unable to persevere, always being grabbed and stared at by this old rogue. Furthermore, it was a fair and square stare at her chest, her collar, if not because she was close enough, would act as if they were staring at her. If it was anyone else, he would not be able to endure! Furthermore, with Lin Shan''s bad temper, Shi Lei felt that it would be very good if this girl did not turn hostile on the spot.


    Seeing that Lin Shan had used the washroom as a reason to leave, Shi Lei left her seat after a while. Then, she walked towards the washroom.


    "This old man is so infuriating. I''ve never seen such a perverted person before." Lin Shan''s face also had a hint of shame and anger, he said: "Didn''t you see how he was just now, he''s simply too detestable."


    Of course Shi Lei had also seen it. He laughed: "Who asked you to dress so sexily."


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth: "All of this is just to distract him, if he knew that you were observing him at that time, she might have suspected you, but I never thought he would be so daring, and would treat me like air. He knows that I''ve already discovered it, but she''s still not restraining herself at all. Sigh, how could there be such a teacher. "


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly but did not say anything.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Do you have any rewards?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei shook his head and sighed:" No, there are only two possibilities that I can think of, or maybe the other party wants to kill you, then when he sees you, he will definitely be shocked, but the other party does not have this kind of expression, as for the other reason, he wants to force you, but during their conversation just now, he did not reveal this kind of intention.


    Lin Shan could not help but become silent. In fact, she was not an idiot, so she naturally knew what was going on.


    "So you''re saying that it''s really impossible for him to have poisoned it?" Lin Shan could not help but frown and said: "But if it wasn''t for him, I really wouldn''t think of anyone who would poison me. I can only remember that the person who came into contact with me was this old fellow."


    Shi Lei also revealed a pondering look. Actually there was another possibility, that someone still had contact with Lin Shan, but she did not know about it, or maybe someone had secretly poisoned her when Lin Shan was unconscious. However, Lin Shan was obviously not clear about any of this, and could not recall anything, so it was useless.


    "Never mind, you can end the conversation with him after a while. It''s unlikely that he really poisoned you." Shi Lei said as his brows knitted together, "However, you were always active within the academy, and you only ate and slept at the academy. If someone really wanted to poison you, then almost all of them would be people from your school."


    Lin Shan nodded, so she was naturally clear of this point. Then, she said: "Then, I''ll end this meal with him and then return to school in the afternoon. When that time comes, you should secretly observe whether or not there''s a problem with the person beside me. As for the rest of the time, I won''t be staying in school anymore. I''ll just go home and sleep, that way I can get you to adjust myself when the poison breaks out. "


    If Lin Shan still had to live in the school, then it would be very troublesome for him, because he could not follow him to the girls'' dormitory to sleep. This way, if Lin Shan encountered any problems and the poison flared up again, Shi Lei would not be able to immediately mediate the situation for the other party.


    It was indeed just a mediation. Because this poison, the internal energy of Shi Lei''s Profound Docotor Scripture, was indeed unable to completely remove it.


    "You''re doing me a favor." Lin Shan looked at the people around him, her expression slightly anxious: "I''ll stand guard here, I''ll go in for a while."


    Shi Lei asked curiously: "What are you doing, are you afraid that someone will barge in?"


    Lin Shan anxiously replied: "No, there seems to be a button at the back of my shirt that isn''t ready. This old fellow has been looking like this the entire time, I''m afraid that he might really be able to see something, I don''t want him to see anything. "I want to go in and get it. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of one. What if some crazy guy really goes in?"


    Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, then suddenly started laughing happily.


    Lin Shan could not help but show embarrassment and anger on her face, but at the same time, it was a little awkward. She had no choice, because any woman would be troubled if she were to meet this kind of thing, and now, she had no way to directly extend her hand to touch this piece of clothes.


    After all, this was outside. Although it was also a ladies'' room, who knew if some lunatic would actually rush in when the time came? They were not afraid of ten thousand or something.

 C72

    After five minutes, Lin Shan stuck her head out and anxiously said: "Come in."


    "¡­"


    Shi Lei became embarrassed and said snappily: "Are you sick? Calling me to the female restroom, are you trying to kill me?"


    Lin Shan said anxiously: "I can''t get rid of the chain behind me, I haven''t worn this for a long time, come in and help me get it ready."


    Shi Lei opened his eyes wide and said: "But this is a female restroom."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "I didn''t say anything, you just come in directly and no one will know. "Hurry up, otherwise that old man will be suspicious. I''ve been in the toilet for so long."


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing Lin Shan''s anxious look, looking at the surroundings where there weren''t many people, she clenched her teeth, summoned her courage and entered.


    After that, Lin Shan pulled her into a room to the side, turned her back, and said: "Quickly, help me pull her down. Pull her down.


    Shi Lei did not think that there would be a day when he would break into a girls'' restroom in broad daylight. However, this was not something he was willing to sit on. Rather, someone was forcing him to do something like this!


    This was really teaching Shi Lei astray, Shi Lei had already completely fallen!


    "What is this?" However, just as Shi Lei was about to pull off Lin Shan''s clothes, Shi Lei suddenly saw that at the root of Lin Shan''s hair, there was a strange item.


    "What is what?" Lin Shan turned around and said doubtfully: "Quickly, after you''re done, we''ll leave to finish the meal."


    Shi Lei sucked in a cold breath of air and pulled out the golden thread he had grabbed and placed it in front of Lin Shan. Then, he said with a pale face, "If I were to say that I drew this line out from your hair, would you believe me?"


    Lin Shan was dumbstruck, because in front of her, Shi Lei was grabbing something that looked like a centipede. It was a golden thread, but more accurately, it was a golden worm.


    "How could there be such a thing, my hair ¡­" Lin Shan was stupefied for a while. When she left, her face revealed a touch of paleness and fear.


    Shi Lei said in a heavy voice: "If it''s correct, this thing might be the reason behind your poison. This golden bug has been constantly absorbing energy from your hair or from your head."


    Speaking till here, Shi Lei suddenly saw that golden bug shooting towards him, Shi Lei''s reaction was also very fast, he quickly threw it towards the ground, and instantly smashed it into meat paste!


    "You, hurry up and take a look. Let''s see if there''s anymore." Lin Shan''s face was pale white. She did not know that there was actually such a thing in her hair. That golden bug was just like a golden centipede, extremely terrifying. If anyone else were to see this, they would be scared stiff, not to mention a girl like her.


    Shi Lei stopped talking nonsense and continued to search through Lin Shan''s hair, but fortunately, he did not find any more of those golden bugs.


    "No, it should be that one." Shi Lei said: "It''s very likely that you were poisoned by this thing. This thing looks like a highly toxic thing, and it''s even hidden in your hair."


    Lin Shan could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Soon after, Shi Lei did not speak anymore, and grabbed Lin Shan''s arm and pulse. Sure enough, her pulse became much more stable, but there was still a terrifying aura rushing about, and it was also much better than before.


    "It''s a bit better now." Shi Lei sighed: "That guy should definitely be the poison source. Even though we have caught him now, the poison in his body has already been injected into your body. Your current body is very troublesome."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "I''ve actually been sleeping with this thing in my hair all this time?"


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "In fact, I can''t really blame you. If this thing were to go out on a daily basis, no one would have recognized it. At most, I would have thought that you had dyed your hair, how would I have known that a beautiful girl like you would have a bug in her hair?"


    Lin Shan could not help but quieten down. That''s right, of course she knew this logic, not only did no one else knew it, even she herself did not know it. If not for the fact that Shi Lei wanted to help her arrange her clothes, she would have brought this bug to live on her head.


    "No wonder I feel my head hurt a little recently." Lin Shan''s face paled for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying: "As expected, it really is poisonous. This guy must have been releasing poison on my brain the entire time."


    "And quite a few." Shi Lei said straightforwardly: "The poison that was released so far can definitely kill you. If I wasn''t by your side and didn''t help you maintain your life sometimes, you would''ve died long ago."


    Lin Shan exhaled, looked at Shi Lei and said: "Who do you think set these worms free? Is it my teacher? "


    "I don''t know about that, but there''s a high chance that it isn''t him. All sorts of situations indicate that it shouldn''t have anything to do with him." Shi Lei said softly, "This bug was undoubtedly released very early, and it cannot be possible that it was released just now. After all, he did not come in contact with you just now, so it must have been released very early, and the person who released this bug still has not contacted you. If he wants to force you to do something, there is only one possibility, and that is that he wanted to kill you. Think about it for yourself. Who wants you to die? "


    Lin Shan sighed and shook her head: "Let''s not talk about this for now, I''ll think about it after this. Hurry up and help me tidy up my clothes, I''ll go out and end this meal with him."


    Shi Lei coughed twice, and then, without saying anything else, he pulled the zipper behind the zipper forcefully. It was understandable that Lin Shan was unable to pull it off, because it was already stuck, and had to be forcefully pulled at by someone from the back.


    Then, Shi Lei finally understood why a girl could wear a piece of undergarment so tightly. So there was such a button?


    Seeing Shi Lei staring at them from the back, Lin Shan suddenly thought of something. She said: "It can''t be that this is your first time seeing a girl''s underwear, right?"


    Shi Lei was dumbstruck, and did not say a word, because when he was speaking the truth, wasn''t it indeed the first time he had seen it?


    Lin Shan laughed. She was initially a little shy, but at this moment, all of them had turned into a kind of inconceivable smile.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I really don''t know where you''re from." Lin Shan shook her head and no longer said anything else. She immediately walked out with a helpless look on her face as she followed behind them.


    Lin Shan quickly finished her meal with the teacher, and the teacher, in the end, still looked like he was not satisfied yet, as if he still wanted to continue the match with Lin Shan. But how would Lin Shan give him the chance to, coming out today was not to date this smelly old man, Lin Shan just wanted to see if he had poisoned herself or not.


    "This is really troublesome. I really don''t want to come out. Who would have thought that they would bump into me?" Lin Shan rubbed between her brows.


    However, all the signs today indicated that it was unlikely for it to be this old fogey. If it was this old fogey, he would definitely be shocked the first time he saw him. However, this person did not have any poison, which meant that he was most likely not the one who poisoned him.


    However, in her impression, the only person who could come in contact with him and even poison him was this old man? Lin Shan really felt that her brain was a little too big.


    "That''s enough. Don''t think too much into it. All you can know is that that person hasn''t contacted you for so long. That means he only poisoned you for one reason." Shi Lei said softly.


    Lin Shan''s face froze for a moment, and then became silent. She was not an idiot, she knew what Shi Lei meant by that, that person had tried to poison her, but up till now, he had yet to reveal any of his intentions, for example, to make her do something, threaten her, and then give her poison. None of these things had happened, which meant that the person who had tried to poison her was not trying to threaten her, but was simply trying to kill her.


    That''s right, there was someone who wanted to take Lin Shan''s life!


    "Exactly who is it that wants to put me to death?" Lin Shan''s face revealed a touch of paleness, and a little fear. After all, this was true death, and if it were anyone else, their heart would definitely not be at peace.


    The first thing anyone would think about when they encountered such a situation was worry and fear, because no one wanted to be sentenced to death at such a young age!


    "Do you still remember that Zhang He?" Shi Lei asked.


    Lin Shan was startled, and said: "What Zhang He?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "It''s from the An Ge Yu Hall, the person we met when we went to look for your brother, and the man who once barged into the house and wanted to kill you."


    Lin Shan was stunned, but very quickly, her expression changed yet again.


    "Are you suspecting that he was the one who poisoned me?"


    Shi Lei said in a bland voice, "It''s because only he had the ability to threaten you. Furthermore, based on what I know, it''s only he who wants to harm you, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shan thought for a long time before gritting her teeth: It seems to be true, until now, I have not provoked any enemies, so there is no one who would do anything to me unless it''s that Zhang He, but, if it''s him, why would he want to put me to death?


    "Who knows?" Shi Lei said indifferently: "Perhaps, all of these questions are just a riddle."


    Lin Shan could not help but laugh bitterly, it was true, but up until now, all of this was still a mystery.

 C73

    After that, Lin Shan went back to pack her things, because she was going back to school. She was a first-year student at S City University and had come back earlier because of the holidays.


    "Let''s go." Lin Shan looked at Shi Lei and said, "I don''t know how long I can last either."


    Shi Lei knew what she meant and nodded his head: "Don''t worry, I will do my best. At that time, I will do my best to keep you going, and even if possible, I will do my best to find the culprit as soon as possible so that we can cure the poison. We don''t know how to cure the poison, and the person who poisoned you will definitely know."


    Lin Shan could not help but laugh bitterly, how could he not know about this? Just that, if he wanted to find a person to poison her, it would be easier said than done. They didn''t know whether they could find it or not. Even if they did, could they really make them hand over the antidote just by opening their mouths?


    Or was it to capture him and beat him up? Looking at Shi Lei, Lin Shan could not help but ponder, maybe, her last hope, was really placed on this fellow.


    Of course, Lin Shan was very clear that she could only entrust all her hopes onto Shi Lei. If Shi Lei left right now, she might not be able to live past tomorrow! No one knew when that poison would break out, but once it erupted, without Shi Lei here, it would undoubtedly be extremely terrifying. Lin Shan would also be sentenced to death because no one could save him other than Shi Lei.


    The two of them went to S City University later on, and because they were late at night studying, Shi Lei had to follow her, in case anything happened to Lin Shan, and he didn''t have enough time to rush over.


    After that, Shi Lei followed Lin Shan into a classroom. Actually, before even coming to this classroom, Shi Lei had already realized that he was being invaded by countless of gazes, because almost everyone would turn their gazes towards him, and Lin Shan as well. Actually, Shi Lei was very clear, not only was it his problem, but the problem with Lin Shan beside him, and he could even hear some of the so-called "Lin Hua''s" from time to time.


    School belle? Needless to say, Shi Lei clearly understood in his heart why the other party would call him the school beauty of Lin Shan, and the word school beauty was something he had heard before in school, which was that was their school beauty. He knew what this word meant, and that it meant, that he would be the prettiest girl in the entire school, but of course, as for the most beautiful girl, even if she was called the school beauty by others, no matter what it meant, this girl''s appearance would definitely be top-notch within the school.


    This way, people would see you, which is why they would directly call you the school beauty. But now, the reason why everyone was looking at Shi Lei and Lin Shan, wasn''t because Shi Lei was outstanding, but because Lin Shan, who was next to him, was too superior. After all, he was a school beauty, and was undoubtedly a famous person in the school, so it was understandable that so many people would cast their gazes at them.


    Shi Lei knew his own limits, of course he knew that these people were not looking at him.


    "Have you never gone to college?" At this moment, Lin Shan seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Shi Lei, a somewhat amused expression on his face.


    Shi Lei''s face stiffened. He sighed and said: "I never did, I failed the examinations earlier, if not, I would also be a university student now, but unfortunately I won''t be able to go back there."


    Looking at the surrounding scene and all sorts of students, Shi Lei couldn''t help but reveal a hint of yearning in his eyes. He had once dreamed of becoming a university student as well, but failed in the end. Of course, thinking about it was one thing, but Shi Lei wasn''t as sentimental as he was back then. After all, he had his own dreams now, and even if he didn''t go to university, Shi Lei would still find it hard to have the ability to make a name for himself!


    "Actually, I just started university not too long ago." Lin Shan smiled and said, "I''ve only been studying for a month. Previously, it was the National Day holiday, which was the reason I was able to go back for so long."


    Shi Lei''s face could not help but reveal a look of astonishment, and said: "In other words, you''re in the same batch as me, and you''re the same age as me?"


    Lin Shan frowned: "Is that strange?"


    Shi Lei said: "I always thought you were two or three years older than me."


    "¡­"


    Then, Shi Lei saw that''s eyes were about to shoot out flames.


    If not for the fact that there were so many people around, Lin Shan would have already raised her leg and kicked towards Shi Lei. This is the first time she has met someone who can''t speak. What do you mean, you look two or three years older than me?


    Is there anyone who would speak like that? Someone actually said she was old? Lin Shan''s violent temper almost caused his lungs to explode on the spot.


    When Shi Lei saw Lin Shan''s expression, he knew that she was wrong. What was the greatest taboo for women, wasn''t it just that you despised the other party for being old? Although that''s not what you mean, anyone else would understand what you''re saying.


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "If I say that, and I am not saying that you are old, do you believe me?"


    Lin Shan stared at him: "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Shi Lei anxiously replied: "I am not really saying that you are old, but rather, I feel that your body has developed, and you do not look like a, uh, eighteen years old?"


    Lin Shan was dumbstruck. Then, her face revealed a hint of blushing red, and she couldn''t help but take a small bite. There were still so many people around. This guy was great. She even dared to say something like this out loud. However, Lin Shan was also slightly happy in her heart, because she clearly knew why the guy in front of her would say such words.


    After all, this fellow had seen his body before ¡­ And what he meant was, didn''t he say that she was developing well, was he saying that she had a good figure? Ai, this fellow really knows how to talk. Previously, I was half dead from anger, but now, it''s better. After saying that, I can''t even get angry anymore.


    There would be a day when a bumpkin would be enlightened?


    However, what she did not know was that the conversation between the two of them seemed to be very ordinary, but in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed as if they were dreaming. That was because as long as one was not a fool, one could tell that the conversation between the two of them seemed to be like a pair of lovers flirting.


    Didn''t she see that Lin Shan''s face was red? This was really the first time she had seen it.


    Who is Lin Shan? She was the school''s beauty. Although she had only been in the school for a month, countless people in the school already knew her!


    "However, you are truly amazing. It''s only been a month, yet everyone is already so familiar with you." Shi Lei followed Lin Shan and sat on a seat in the back, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "They''re even called school beauties."


    When Lin Shan heard up to this point, she could not help but say complacently, "That''s only natural. Didn''t you say that my figure was very good?"


    Shi Lei nodded his head, but as if he thought of something, he said: "It''s just that compared to someone your age, their figure is very good. I have seen people with even better figures than you before."


    That was Elder Sister Meijiao. Although her and her skin was a bit weaker than hers, but she was still as big as her body, so how could she be bigger than this Lin Shan girl in front of him?


    However, what he didn''t know was that when he said those words, Lin Shan''s eyes instantly widened, and he said: "You''ve even seen someone with a body better than mine ¡­ Wait, have you seen the bodies of other girls? "How, how could you, you are a bumpkin, how could you see the bodies of other women, are you watching a movie?"


    "No, I''m not here to watch a movie." Shi Lei curled his lips and said: "That''s my Elder Sister Meijiao, her figure is much better than yours."


    Lin Shan said fiercely: "Elder Sister Meijiao, I saw it in an unhealthy movie, if not, you''re just an ugly bastard."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Lei was dissatisfied after hearing this, what do you mean ugly? Is Elder Sister Meijiao ugly? Elder Sister Meijiao is also a great beauty.


    Lin Shan ridiculed: "If it''s not ugly, then I will let you see, what kind of joke is this, look at how unsophisticated you are, who will show you."


    "If that''s the case, then what you mean is that what I see is ugly? Are you also ugly?" Shi Lei snorted.


    Lin Shan was stunned.


    Wasn''t this guy''s brain as useless as he appeared to be?


    Just at this time, Lin Shan suddenly realized that many people were looking at him, causing him to be shocked. She suddenly remembered that she was in the classroom, her various actions, had she not performed too well? When had it ever been so easy for him to chat with an unfamiliar man?


    However, Lin Shan didn''t feel too worried. After all, in her opinion, Shi Lei was the stepping stone for her to survive. If Shi Lei really left her, then she would be done for. So, no matter what, unless Lin Shan was to go to bed with him, otherwise, under these circumstances, Lin Shan would definitely be doing well.


    Who told them to save his life? Lin Shan was not a fool. She knew very well what she was facing right now. There was no one who would ignore their own life, unless that person was crazy!


    "Oh, great beauty Lin, who is this? Is this your friend?" At this moment, a girl in front of him suddenly turned around and smiled. "I don''t think this student here is in our class?"


    Lin Shan and Shi Lei then raised their heads and looked over at the same time!

 C74

    The person who suddenly spoke with Shi Lei and Lin Shan was a girl, so she was naturally the same age as them. In the same classroom, it was only natural that they were close to each other, and not that old.


    However, what surprised Shi Lei was that the girl in front of him who was speaking, had an extremely outstanding appearance. Although there was still a small gap between her and Lin Shan, she could still be considered a dazzling flower amongst the crowd.


    She was dressed in gold and silver, with a white gold necklace around her neck and two gold pendants hanging from her ears. Furthermore, her clothes were also very luxurious, and as for her luxurious clothing, it was also very simple. It could be seen that the material of her clothes was not ordinary, and there were even some small sparkling and translucent diamonds on them.


    However, Shi Lei could feel that this girl was not ordinary. Her watch, her phone, everything was something that seemed to be of high quality, and Shi Lei did not think that there would be anyone who would dare to flaunt themselves and wander around such a big city with such a large number of counterfeit goods, so this person was wearing something similar to a platinum chain, which was most likely true. After all, this was in a big city, and everyone''s eyes were sharp.


    Therefore, Shi Lei was very sure that the female student talking to them right now was a girl with a lot of money. At least, her family had a lot of money. In addition to her beautiful appearance, her figure could also make one''s blood boil. If it wasn''t for the trace of arrogance between her eyebrows, she could be considered quite a pretty girl. However, that arrogance between her eyebrows had been greatly reduced and had lost quite a few points.


    This kind of feeling also made Shi Lei feel so uncomfortable, but compared to how Shi Lei felt when he looked at Lin Shan, he would feel that it was very clean and comfortable.


    However, Shi Lei was still willing to admit that Lin Shan was the school belle, because she wouldn''t casually reveal such a look of disdain. Or perhaps, this was also the reason why so many people addressed Lin Shan as the school beauty just now?


    "What a beauty." Lin Shan''s face was filled with astonishment, and said: "When did you come over?"


    After saying that, Lin Shan turned to Shi Lei and said: "This is my dorm mate, his name is Liu Xiangxue. Sigh, don''t keep staring at me, like this, how would I dare to bring you out again in the future?"


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly. He had not been staring at the other party the entire time, but rather, at the ring on the other party''s hand. In comparison, the ring he had on his hand looked very simple and unadorned. If she was wearing something like a diamond ring or an agate gem, Shi Lei would definitely not find it that strange. However, the other party was wearing a very simple and unadorned ring, very old!


    This was the complete opposite of the rest of her outfit, wasn''t it? However, Shi Lei did not think too much into it.


    "I just arrived too." Liu Xiangxue laughed: "Who is that?"


    Lin Shan laughed: "This is a friend of mine, he followed me to class. He previously failed the examinations, but because he looked forward to university life, he brought him here."


    Liu Xiangxue nodded her head, and said: "So that''s how it is, but that''s also right, S * * s big score is very high, and not just anyone can enter."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly at the side. What S , he did not even know about this school before, if he had casually entered a university, he would have been so happy.


    However, Shi Lei knew in his heart that this was one of the top ten famous universities in the entire country. Lin Shan had already introduced it to him before, it was just that Shi Lei was not very clear about it and had not been there before. Of course, Shi Lei had a little impression of this place, because before the College Entrance Test, I seem to have heard that in the class, Bai Bingyu and some other people who read relatively well had mentioned about this school before.


    "You''re quite early today." Lin Shan said: "This is not your style."


    Liu Xiangxue frowned, she laughed, but did not say much, and suddenly asked: "This friend of yours, where does she come from?"


    Lin Shan was startled, for a moment she could not react, because never would she have thought that Liu Xiangxue would suddenly ask about Shi Lei. She knew who Liu Xiangxue was, she was a girl from a rich family, an extremely proud woman. This was the first time she had heard her ask a man, wouldn''t it? And the one asking around, was actually Shi Lei, who was beside her.


    Was this really so ridiculous?


    However, Lin Shan also did not know where Shi Lei had come from nor where he had come from ¡­


    If he let Liu Xiangxue know that he didn''t even know who Shi Lei was, or where he came from, and so casually took him to class as a friend, he would definitely die from laughter. After all, he had never been so intimate with a boy before, let alone come to school together with him.


    Just as Lin Shan was thinking about how she should reply to Liu Xiangxue, Shi Lei had already opened her mouth and laughed: "I''m from T City, we met on the same net previously."


    Lin Shan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but she knew that Shi Lei was trying to cover for himself, so she nodded and said: "We met each other online."


    After all, Lin Shan couldn''t possibly say that she was kidnapped by her brother, and the two of them knew each other after seeing her change? Lin Shan felt helpless.


    "You know him online?" Liu Xiangxue was obviously surprised as well as she laughed: "I never thought that our great beauty Lin would actually like to make friends online. This is the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Lin Shan scoffed, and did not say anything. After all, she was not a fool, so it was natural that she could tell from this woman''s words that she despised him. After all, she was acquainted with a man online, and they were so close to each other.


    However, Lin Shan was actually not someone who would make friends with the men online, that was too unrealistic. Furthermore, did she need to make friends with the men online? In reality, there were countless men and students who wanted to be friends with her!


    "But for our great beauty Lin to bring him here, there must be something out of the ordinary." Liu Xiangxue nodded, then said: "Lin Shan, you better speak properly."


    Lin Shan could not help but frown. She was not an idiot, she could already tell that something was wrong, the Liu Xiangxue in front of her was her roommate, but the two of them were also normal and ordinary. After all, they had only been here for a month, how could they get along so well?


    However, what was going on now? Why was Liu Xiangxue so concerned about the people around her, and why was she a man?


    Aren''t these inquiries too obvious? Lin Shan was also slightly unhappy in her heart, but, since she had already asked, Lin Shan would not directly reject her, in order to not hurt her feelings. Furthermore, she knew that it was possible that you were really too curious about Liu Xiangxue, and wanted to know why you would bring Shi Lei here for class. After all, if their relationship wasn''t really good, then why would you bring along for class as well?


    Although the other party''s question really made Lin Shan uncomfortable in her heart. After all, their relationship wasn''t close to such an extent, and they weren''t good friends. What was the point of inquiring about the private matters of others? But she said, "She''s a very humorous person."


    "Yeah, I''m pretty humorous." Shi Lei laughed.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold...


    Liu Xiangxue glanced at Shi Lei, turned her head, and did not ask any further questions.


    As for Lin Shan, she was already at a loss whether to laugh or cry. This guy, she was really cold, didn''t he just directly slap her face on the spot? If this was humorous, then this world was truly humorous.


    Lin Shan couldn''t help but rub her glabella. This Liu Xiangxue was a very gossipy woman, but because she was her roommate, most of the time, only she could talk to her. As for the others, they didn''t have that kind of opportunity.


    Now that she had asked so many questions, she would probably just directly go and advertise it later. However, Lin Shan was not worried about Liu Xiangxue spouting nonsense. In any case, she had brought a man to class, this was something that everyone here knew, there was nothing much to spread right?


    Even if someone told him something, what could she possibly tell him? Besides, Lin Shan didn''t care at all, since she only wanted to think of one thing, and that was the poison in her body. If she didn''t have Shi Lei''s poison in his body, then she would really be finished, and before she found her brother, Lin Shan definitely didn''t want to die! So in the following days, not only would she have to be with Shi Lei everyday, she would also have to maintain a very good relationship with him!


    She knew very well that she definitely could not afford to anger Shi Lei. If she did, and angered Shi Lei, she would truly be courting death.


    Although it was Shi Lei''s first time attending a class, he was actually very serious about the classes. Previously, when he was studying, he was very serious about it, but the reason he did not take the exam was because he knew that his awareness towards learning was not high enough. However, he still wanted to focus on studying seriously.


    Work hard to make up for one''s lack of work, not to mention the opportunity to come to the university to listen to classes.

 C75

    Because it was the evening self-study, it was very quiet, but the lesson was very short, and it only took an hour to finish. Actually, it was also for a university student, Shi Lei had already known about it before, the number of courses was normally very small, and was completely different from what they had experienced in high school, he had even heard that there were many university students who did not want to study, and come to university was just messing around, Shi Lei had heard these words many times.


    "Alright, why are you still standing there like a fool? Time to go home." Lin Shan could not help but find it funny. After the entire night of lessons, she had always took Shi Lei to heart, but this guy was more serious than anyone else, he was practically a scholar. Furthermore, he was constantly making small notes at the side.


    Lin Shan had never seen such a serious child! But at the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh. She could tell that Shi Lei should have been a person who liked to study a lot in the past, but it was a pity that he didn''t go to university.


    If he doesn''t like this kind of class, then that would be really troublesome. After all, what Lin Shan wanted to do now was to let him stay by his side at all times, and if he did not like university life, then what would Lin Shan do? If it was Shi Lei who disliked university life and wanted to leave, then it would be really troublesome.


    "Has class ended yet?" Shi Lei finally reacted, he scratched his head and said: "I still have many things I haven''t figured out yet."


    "I don''t understand anything." Lin Shan could not help but open her eyes wide. Holy shit, this guy is really serious about listening? Would she say that she had been daydreaming the entire time? Yes, she was also playing with her phone.


    Shi Lei exhaled, and said: "I don''t even understand what you''re talking about, whether it''s macroscopic or microscopic."


    "I didn''t understand why you were listening so attentively." Lin Shan asked curiously.


    Shi Lei said anxiously: "But I just don''t understand, that''s why I have to be more serious."


    "¡­"


    Lin Shan was momentarily at a loss as to what to say.


    Indeed, it was because he didn''t understand, so he had to listen more seriously. Lin Shan was speechless.


    "Alright, class is over. It''s time to go back." Lin Shan directly pushed Shi Lei out of the classroom. Only then did Shi Lei pack up his paper and brush, and then did he follow Lin Shan out of the classroom.


    "You didn''t seem to be paying attention to the lecture just now, right?" Shi Lei suddenly looked at Lin Shan and frowned.


    Lin Shan blinked her eyes and did not say anything.


    Shi Lei was instantly dissatisfied, and said sternly: "How can you be like this. It''s rare for you to have the chance to go to university, you have to use this chance well, and become a useful person to society in the future."


    Lin Shan almost fainted on the spot.


    [Oh my god. There is such a strange thing in this world?] However, Lin Shan knew that her value was definitely different from hers. He had never studied in a university and had always looked forward to one, so he was naturally dissatisfied with her performance of catching fish in the air every single day.


    Lin Shan laughed, and did not say much. After all, she knew very well that she could not offend the guy in front of her, so she said: "Relax, I won''t do it next time, I will go to class well, okay?"


    "That''s more like it." Shi Lei curled his lips and said: "Just now, it was because we were in class, that I couldn''t tell you. I couldn''t remind you, I was afraid that I would affect the students and teachers, if not I would have reminded you."


    Lin Shan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Had she really met with a treasure? However, Lin Shan was also clear that this guy in front of him was definitely a weirdo.


    "Where the hell did you come from?" Lin Shan was suddenly very curious, and directly asked. Previously, she did not think about it, but now, she really wanted to ask.


    This guy not only could fight, but his medical skills were also very terrifying, much more so than doctors on the market. No one could tell that she was poisoned, but this guy could not only see through it, but he could also help her mediate the poison. Who was this guy?


    "I''m from a village in T City. Your brother kidnapped me and brought me here." Shi Lei directly said it in such a simple manner. After all, this was a fact; he did indeed come from the Qingshan Village of City T.


    Lin Shan frowned, and asked: "Then how can you have such powerful medical skills?"


    Shi Lei had already thought that the woman in front of him would ask about it one day. He did not put on airs and directly said: "This was taught to me by my master before.


    This was not the first time Shi Lei said this, he had already tried to say it this way when he was with previously, so it was a piece of cake for him, he could do it easily, it would not be so easy to be seen through.


    However, there was nothing to expose, because the truth was, he was indeed taught by Xuan Yizi, but this Xuan Yizi, did not truly exist in this world!


    But in his heart, Shi Lei actually treated Xuan Yizi as his own master, so what he said wasn''t wrong, it was a completely correct explanation.


    Lin Shan looked at Shi Lei for a long time, but did not say that she believed him, nor did she say that she did not believe him.


    Shi Lei laughed, and did not say much, the Profound Docotor Scripture was truly powerful, when he was at the Qingshan Village, he had treated many people before, and most of them had been treated when they were sick, and most of them had been cured by medicine. Even though he was in S City now, he was confident that he could save the dead if he encountered any problems.


    Of course, he had already encountered a problem, and that was the poison in Lin Shan''s body. If not for Shi Lei''s Profound Docotor Scripture and profound doctor''s inner strength, it was highly likely that Lin Shan would already be dead, because there was no one who could save him.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived outside the school building and walked towards Lin Shan''s car. Actually, there were very few people driving to university here, let alone a girl like Lin Shan.


    However, when Shi Lei thought about the knife-scarred man from before, he immediately felt at ease. The knife-scarred man right now was also not an ordinary person, it was normal that he could help Lin Shan buy a car. After all, in Shi Lei''s heart, knife-scarred man was a very powerful person, and he was not a simple person either.


    Furthermore, the knife-scarred man still had a map on his hand. Yes, that''s right, in Shi Lei''s eyes, the map that was looking for Medicine Garden was a treasure map.


    obviously knew about all of this, so he was definitely not a simple person. In other words, that Yu Feng Hall, was not a simple organization, otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin Tan to have so many subordinates, and even have such a treasure map. Who knew if Lin Tan had found another medicine forest to make more money previously. The medicine forest that they were working with had already earned 40 million and split the 10 million with Shi Lei. That was enough to explain everything.


    had already told Shi Lei before, that this car was bought by Lin Tan for her.


    "Beauty Lin, you want to go back?" Just then, a person suddenly walked out, and that person, was none other than the person who had talked to them in class today, Liu Xiangxue!


    who was also Lin Shan''s roommate!


    Lin Shan stared blankly for a while, before replying, "Yes, I may not be going back to school anymore. "The school doesn''t force us to stay in the dorms even though we have a place to stay. Many people do get a place to stay and then go home, right?"


    Liu Xiangxue laughed and did not say much. Instead, she looked at Shi Lei and said: "This is really interesting, don''t tell me that you don''t want to live in school because of this Boy?"


    Lin Shan was stunned. Then, her face revealed a dull expression, and within her eyes, there was also a trace of shame and anger. It was clear that what Liu Xiangxue had said, could be understood without even needing to say.


    Even Shi Lei knew the hidden meaning behind Liu Xiangxue''s words.


    Not living in the school, and then living outside, is because of a Boy, what does that mean, does no one else know?" Wasn''t this all for the convenience of doing something? Shi Lei understood these things more and more. After all, he had grown up and come into contact with a lot of things. Even the matter between a man and a woman had started to get a little clear. Previously, his Qingshan Village was very hazy, but now, it had become a very strong feeling.


    Lin Shan said indifferently: "I just feel that I''m living more comfortably at home, so I want to go back and stay. What, could it be that great beauty Liu is alone in the dorm with no one to accompany her?"


    Lin Shan''s words were clearly a counterattack, and it was an invisible one as well. Because as long as you aren''t a fool, you can understand that. Are you showing off to me? You have a man to accompany you in showing off, don''t you?


    Liu Xiangxue laughed, but did not become angry, and instead replied: "That''s not it, I was just curious. I thought that because of Boy, you do not want to live in the school anymore."


    Lin Shan sneered, and said: "I am not that shallow. Beauty Liu, you have always been a gossipy person. I think you shouldn''t be talking nonsense in school, right?"


    Liu Xiangxue asked curiously: "If you don''t want to do something shameful, then you don''t have to be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Of course I won''t speak carelessly."


    "You ¡­" Lin Shan could not help but feel infuriated. This woman was deliberately guiding him in all aspects at all times, which made Lin Shan extremely infuriated.


    "Alright, since you haven''t gone back to your dorm recently, I feel much more comfortable." Liu Xiangxue shook his head, and said: "If you want to come back and stay another day, remember to tell me, I am afraid that it will be inconvenient for you to do something, if I suddenly barge in, that will not be good, if you see something you shouldn''t have seen, it will be good."


    Lin Shan immediately let out a cold laugh, and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    After she finished speaking, Lin Shan immediately pulled Shi Lei towards the carriage, and at this moment, Liu Xiangxue was still standing not too far away, looking at Lin Shan and Shi Lei. Shi Lei could also feel that the two of them had not left yet, and their gazes were always on them.


    "That vixen, I''ve always felt uncomfortable with her, but I didn''t expect her to be so lowly." Lin Shan gritted her teeth: "She''s not only arrogant, but she also likes to make things difficult for others. What a slut."


    Shi Lei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, he said, "Actually, if you''re like this now, perhaps anyone else would have thought of going to that place. It''s not just Liu Xiangxue."


    Lin Shan was startled, then when she thought about it, it seemed that it really was like that. If she did not return to the dorm tonight, Liu Xiangxue would definitely not be the only one to know about it. When that time came, many people would already know about it. At that time, even if Liu Xiangxue didn''t go and spout nonsense, if it was anyone else, they would definitely think of going to other places like this.

 C76

    Lin Shan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She really hadn''t thought about that, but she knew now that there was nothing she could do, because she definitely couldn''t live in a school. If she did, what would happen to Shi Lei?


    This obviously wouldn''t work, so she had to return with Shi Lei. Otherwise, if she stayed in the girl''s dormitory, although she could avoid rumors, her life would not be saved.


    In comparison, she still knew what to do and what was most important to her! That would be his life. If he were to lose his life, then what was the point of rumors and rumors? Not to mention finding her brother.


    So right now, Lin Shan was very clear that she definitely could not live in a school. Even if there were any rumors or rumors, there was nothing she could do about it.


    "You seem to care a lot about these things?" After Shi Lei got on the carriage, he looked at Lin Shan''s frown and couldn''t help but laugh. Of course, he could tell why Lin Shan was unhappy.


    It was obvious that the other party was thinking of what Liu Xiangxue had said previously. As long as one was not a fool, one would be able to understand the hidden meaning behind Liu Xiangxue''s words.


    Lin Shan said helplessly: "Say, how could I not mind, I could have confidently and confidently talked to her just now, but now, I am still a little nervous, and if word of this got out, it would definitely be very scary. Even without this Liu Xiangxue, as long as I did not go back to live in the school for the next few days, everyone would definitely know, and everyone would be able to see me driving with you everyday, or going to school together. If it was you, what kind of place would you think of?"


    Shi Lei thought for a bit, and said directly: "I will definitely think, these two people must have gone to live together, gone to school together, snowed together, and still not stayed in school yet ¡­"


    "That''s why." Lin Shan immediately laughed bitterly: "This will definitely have a huge impact on me in the future. I don''t like people around here all day long hearing people talking about my private life, messing around with people when I''m only a freshman. The human heart is truly terrifying. "


    Shi Lei nodded, he could understand how Lin Shan was feeling. After all, if it was anyone else, upon encountering this kind of thing, they would feel uncomfortable, not to mention a girl with a temper like Lin Shan''s.


    Just a moment ago, it was Liu Xiangxue who had said that, and she could not hold it in any longer. At that time, if it was something that many people in the entire school would be talking about ¡­ When Shi Lei thought about that situation, he couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. If it was him, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable too, because no one would want him to, and the people around you would be commenting on you one day. Moreover, these comments weren''t good, they were all bad discussions, and all of them had something to do with one''s private life.


    Moreover, even if he thought about it, he would feel uncomfortable, let alone a girl like Lin Shan. She must have had a breakdown in her heart, but she hadn''t met him yet.


    "Forget it, there''s no use in thinking about this now." Lin Shan rubbed between her brows and said: "No matter what, in the following days, I will not be able to do anything, and will not return to school."


    "Unless I can live with you at school." Shi Lei laughed, of course he knew where the main point was.


    Lin Shan looked at Shi Lei, and then rolled his eyes. Wasn''t this nonsense? Even if it was okay to let him live with her, what would Liu Xiangxue do then? Could it be that he wanted her to get out of here? Therefore, this was simply a fantasy story and it was almost impossible to achieve, so Lin Shan could only follow Shi Lei and live in it together.


    Right now, this was the only way to save Lin Shan''s life! Once Shi Lei truly left, even if it was just for a little bit of time, Lin Shan would be worried if she suddenly burped her ass out.


    After that, the two of them did not speak anymore. It was because Lin Shan''s mood was heavy, and as for Shi Lei, he also felt that this matter was very troublesome, but there was nothing he could do to change it, so it was useless to think about it further. Thus, he decided to close his eyes and rest for a while inside the carriage. Who doesn''t get sleepy reading? Furthermore, it was Shi Lei who had always been concentrating on his studies!


    However, what Shi Lei did not expect was, just as he was planning to close his eyes and rest for a while, a sharp sound of brakes suddenly came through. And then, he heard Lin Shan''s surprised shout!


    Shi Lei quickly opened his eyes and saw a scene that almost made his soul fly out of his body!


    At this time, their car had just arrived at a crossroad, but what they saw was a green light. However, this was not the most important thing, the most terrifying thing was that at the other left side of the road, there was a large car charging towards them, and then the car was charging towards them!


    That''s right, in this sudden situation, there was a car that directly charged through the red light and crashed into their car, and at this time, there was almost no way to avoid it, because no one would have thought that someone would be so daring as to rush through the red light.


    Did the other party not see their car? What a joke. Anyone who wasn''t a fool could see that. That meant there was only one possibility. Was there something wrong with the driver''s eyes!?


    Not only was he charging at the red light, he was also moving at such a fast speed!


    Shi Lei was almost certain that something was going to happen if he crashed into the car, and the first thing he thought of was to directly open the car door, and then drag Lin Shan out as well!


    However, it was still too late, because the speed of the large carriage was just too fast. In almost an instant, it was already as though it had collided into their carriage, and only a violent vibration could be heard. Then, Shi Lei felt the sky and earth spin, as if his own body was about to fall apart. However, at the last critical moment, they were still able to jump out of the car, but they were still hit by their own car. This was because when the other party had crashed into them, they had transmitted some of their impact force, and this force had almost been channeled into their bodies!


    The following two people, were flung out just as their carriage was about to collapse. Although Shi Lei was also unwilling to accept such a situation, he had no choice.


    But right after, when Shi Lei was still conscious, he saw that their car was directly pushed down by another big carriage, and was even flattened! In other words, if Shi Lei and Shi Lei did not jump out of the car just now, they would have been completely crushed to death by now, even if they did not die from his windscreen or other means in the car!


    Of course, Shi Lei still believed in his own body. Because the current him, his body was already in the state of being indestructible, but he was directly pressed down by it. Shi Lei still felt a little lingering fear.


    As for Lin Shan, in that situation, she was definitely dead! If she pressed down with this, Lin Shan would definitely be completely crushed. Didn''t she see that that car was already in tatters?


    Shi Lei could not help but take in a breath of cold air, but in that moment, his brain also felt a burst of throbbing pain, he finally realised that his body did not feel any pain, but his brain still felt an intense pain. That indestructible body, was compared to his body, but it was not his brain!


    His head would still react after being struck. For example, right now, a wave of incomparable pain was already causing him to gradually lose consciousness ¡­ In this final second, Shi Lei grabbed Lin Shan''s arm and checked her pulse. He discovered that her pulse was still normal, even though it was very weak, it did not immediately lose his life, which meant that in the last second when he jumped out, although Lin Shan was also injured, he did not die immediately. However, Shi Lei could still see the bloodstains on Lin Shan''s body from the corner of his eyes!


    He was very clear that even if they didn''t die on the spot, it was possible that they would suffer huge injuries and then, they would be shocked by herself. Even if someone beat her to a pulp and then brought a doctor over, there was almost no way to save her since a large portion of the people who were in the accident had to go to the hospital to die from shock!


    Therefore, the moment Shi Lei was about to faint, the only thing he could do was to instill some Inner Qi into Lin Shan and bluff her heart veins. This way, he could practically guarantee that Lin Shan wouldn''t die from the shock later on!


    Then, Shi Lei slowly fainted, because his brain had also received a severe impact. Although his body was unbreakable, it was not, so in the last moment, he gradually lost consciousness.


    The moment he lost his consciousness, he saw a figure running out of the carriage that had crashed into them, escaping from the scene ¡­ The other party''s running ability, as well as his ability to move, were all very normal.


    He didn''t seem to be mentally ill. Rather, everything was clear to him. Was the other party doing it on purpose?

 C77

    He did not know when, but Shi Lei realized that he was slowly being driven to a car. Seeing a few people wearing white gowns, Shi Lei knew that they were probably doctors. In the car, the others were about to faint, but at this critical moment, he used the internal energy of the doctor in his body to protect his consciousness. In other words, he didn''t need to go to the hospital at all, but since they were already here, there was nothing left to say. Besides, he knew clearly that if he suddenly jumped up for no reason in this kind of car accident, it would make people very suspicious.


    After all, if you were to wake up from such a serious car accident, it would definitely scare a lot of people. Because this was really too unprecedented, and no one would believe that you could really be that strong.


    At most, they would think of you as the last thing they would ever think of ¡­


    Therefore, Shi Lei naturally did not dare to go over the line, furthermore, he wanted to follow him to the hospital to see the situation. Although he managed to stop Lin Shan from getting shocked, he was not too clear on the condition of Lin Shan''s body, so it was still necessary to follow him to the hospital.


    Of course, what Shi Lei was thinking about the most right now was still that crucial moment, the moment when he saw the driver who had such a purpose. After he knocked all of them away, his speed was extremely fast, and it was as if he had already found a good route long ago.


    Shi Lei was not stupid, he could naturally feel that that person was definitely not some mental patient. If he was a mental patient, if he bumped into someone, he definitely wouldn''t have such clear thoughts. Under normal circumstances, that person would have sent them flying, but at that time, that person''s speed did not slow down at all, instead, he rushed into a red light. That meant that person only had one goal, and that was to kill them all!


    Thinking up to this point, Shi Lei''s heart was completely gloomy. He suddenly realized that there were many things that he could not figure out. The first point was, why would that person know that they were going to pass through there? Secondly, who exactly was it that was so vicious as to want to kill them? Shi Lei knew that since he had just arrived at this place, he would not offend anyone, and there would not be any enemies. If someone wanted to kill them, the only reason would be ¡­


    Very quickly, Shi Lei arrived at the hospital and followed Lin Shan to receive emergency treatment. Shi Lei then pretended to be unconscious, and completely did not speak, nor did he do anything else. It was also at this time that Lin Shan was also brought in. In fact, both of their injuries weren''t too serious, but of course, under normal circumstances, without Shi Lei''s protection, the two of them would definitely be performing an operation now.


    However, with Shi Lei''s Inner Qi, the two of them naturally did not need to worry about any danger. Otherwise, the doctors would not directly give them an IV drip.


    "You''re awake?" Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan.


    Lin Shan''s tone of voice was still rather soft and weak, but the most important part of her words were still filled with shock.


    Indeed, Lin Shan had not fainted, at the last moment when she was struck, she had thought that she would definitely die, but at the last moment, it was as if she had been reincarnated. At that time, she remembered that Shi Lei had touched her.


    It had to have been him, then at the last critical moment, he pulled himself back from the hell of death. Although Lin Shan didn''t know what method he used, in her heart, Lin Shan was incomparably convinced that the Shi Lei in front of him, was the person who pulled him back from hell at the end. Otherwise, she would have undergone major surgery or even die a long time ago. With such a serious car accident, she didn''t think she would be able to survive safely.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Shi Lei exhaled, and said: "You should rest first, I think your body is still feeling a little weak right now."


    After all, at the moment he was struck, many parts of his body had suffered damage, and under these circumstances, although Shi Lei had helped protect her heart veins in time, his external injuries were still there. Under these circumstances, it would be strange if Lin Shan was not tired, as the current Lin Shan was definitely extremely exhausted.


    This was because she was truly frightened. Although she was also a spendthrift and had a very explosive temper, at the same time, she was also also an ordinary girl, and was even the first female student. If it was anyone else, when they encountered this kind of situation, not to mention scaring, they would probably cry for a long time. But Lin Shan still hadn''t cried, so in comparison, her current reaction right now could already be considered as extremely difficult.


    "I''m thinking." Lin Shan said with a perplexed expression.


    Shi Lei glanced at her, and said: "Don''t think about it, let''s rest first, in case your body still hurts."


    It really should be very painful, as there was a lot of gauze all over the place. However, Lin Shan was different, she did not have an Unbreakable Body. At this moment, there were many injuries on her body, and even though they were only external injuries, it was enough to make a girl feel unbearable pain.


    As for her, she didn''t cry at all. It could be seen that this girl''s temperament was truly incomparable to that of ordinary people. At least in Shi Lei''s eyes, this was the first time he had seen such a courageous woman. He knew very well that anyone else would have cried to the point of tears if they were in such a situation.


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Shan said softly, "You should know what I am thinking about, right?"


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, but then he laughed bitterly: "Don''t think about it, thinking about it now is of no use. You also have no way to leave the hospital right now, you need to recuperate properly, so thinking about it is of no use."


    Lin Shan could not help but become silent. In fact, how could she not know about this, she was thinking about this at the moment, and it was useless. However, she still wanted to speak, because in her heart, she was extremely afraid.


    "It''s true. Someone wants to kill me." Lin Shan directly said it as her voice began to tremble. As it got further and further away, people could already feel the deep level of fear in her body.


    She, was actually just a child, and was also a girl. She was already very brave, already very brave to face all of this, but, there were some things, you can''t just say that you can face it, for example, over and over again, making her suffer endless blows, no matter if her brother was gone first or if she was poisoned, it was enough to crush any woman. However, she wasn''t, she had always been strong, always brave in the face of life.


    And now, another car accident had appeared, every moment, as if she was manifesting, as if she would die at any moment. The current Lin Shan, did not dare to face it, or it could be said that the fear in her heart, had completely covered up any kind of emotion.


    If the first time was by chance, then the second time ¡­


    Shi Lei could not help but quieten down. How could he not know that the person who was the target of this death creation, was none other than the Lin Shan in front of him? From the time someone poisoned him to the time he caused the accident, it all came from him.


    Who exactly is it that has such a deep hatred and hatred for Lin Shan? Shi Lei could not help but feel a little angry as well. Right, that''s right, it was anger, because in his heart, he really could not think of who it was that wanted to use such a ruthless and sinister method on a girl. Again and again, he wanted to put Lin Shan to death!


    "I truly want to know who it is that wants to kill me." Lin Shan''s face paled as he said: "I admit that I haven''t offended anyone, but why do the heavens always want to oppose me?"


    Shi Lei said softly, "Rest first, I, roughly have some clues."


    Lin Shan was stunned, and wanted to say something, but right at this moment, Shi Lei shook her head and said: "Don''t ask me, you ask me and I won''t tell you, because right now, what you need to do the most is to rest. If you don''t rest first and don''t take care of your body, I won''t tell you."


    Lin Shan clenched her teeth. In the end, she knew that Shi Lei wasn''t joking and sighed in her heart before she closed her eyes and started to rest.


    Shi Lei watched as she slowly fell asleep, then retracted his gaze. In the room, there were only two sickbeds, the two of them. But now, what Shi Lei wanted to do was not to rest, but to watch Lin Shan rest and do her utmost to protect her.


    Why?


    It was simple, the other party kept trying to kill Lin Shan again and again, from poisoning to car crash. If he knew that Lin Shan was still alive, could it be that that person would let Lin Shan go so easily? It was obvious that this was impossible, and to Shi Lei, he actually wanted to see the appearance of the other party even more. He wanted to know, who exactly was it that wanted to deal such a ruthless blow to a weak girl like Lin Shan.


    Of course, he said he had some clues, and it was true. He did, but he did have some clues.

 C78

    From the incident until now, she had endured for a long time. If it was any other normal girl, she would have been scared to the point of losing her soul, but Lin Shan still did not cry, and even shouted half a sentence. Actually Shi Lei knew that her injuries were still severe.


    So when it was about time for Lin Shan to fall asleep, she directly arrived at her side and poured some of her internal energy into her hands. Very quickly, the sleeping Lin Shan could naturally feel a burst of energy swimming about some parts of her body. Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the few large and small injuries on Lin Shan''s body.


    Who would be so vicious? On this point, Shi Lei couldn''t confirm it very clearly, but he could confirm one thing, that this person had met them today!


    That''s right, from Shi Lei''s point of view, the person who wanted to kill Lin Shan was someone who had met Lin Shan today. Because the other party was obviously trying to kill Lin Shan at all times! Since she would suddenly make a move on Lin Shan, then she must know that the current Lin Shan was still alive. Thus, this person definitely had met Lin Shan today.


    That person was also the person who poisoned Lin Shan. In his opinion, Lin Shan was definitely dead, so when he saw that Lin Shan was still alive today, not only was he shocked, he was even more shocked ¡­ They wanted to continue plotting the murder of Lin Shan.


    Shi Lei suddenly thought, for a little girl like Lin Shan, what kind of scheme was she plotting? From the Zhang He who appeared before, in other words, he was from the same sect in the knife-scarred man, to the person who attacked Lin Shan today, was he the same person?


    However, today, it was clear that he didn''t see that so-called Zhang He, so the chances of it being him were really too small. However, they couldn''t completely rule it out either. After all, they had met with that Zhang He before on the snowy mountain before. Therefore, it was possible that Zhang He only attacked Lin Shan again after that exchange of blows?


    Shi Lei squinted his eyes, in the end he did not know where to start, and could only lie down on the sickbed and sleep. However, what he did not expect was that just as he was falling asleep, he suddenly heard some movement. Waking up to look, he saw another person standing next to him with a dagger in his hand piercing straight towards Lin Shan!


    Without saying a word, Shi Lei rushed forward to slap the hand away, and then kicked the man into a corner, and with one of his hands, he switched on the light, and with one movement he completed the task!


    "It''s you!" When Shi Lei saw the woman that appeared in front of him, his expression couldn''t help but turn pale. He never would have thought that the person who wanted to kill Lin Shan would actually be her.


    He hadn''t thought that the person who would continue assassinating in the middle of the night would be this woman?


    Liu Xiangxue!


    That Lin Shan''s roommate!


    After that, he wanted to continue escaping, but it was already too late. Shi Lei had already taken a step forward, and blocked in front of her, directly pressing down on her shoulder, and said coldly: "If you want to leave, it won''t be that easy anymore."


    "Let go!" Liu Xiangxue said with a face full of anger.


    She really did not expect to meet Shi Lei here, and would even be discovered by him. She knew that right now, the only thing she needed to do was to run. Unfortunately, Shi Lei''s speed and strength was not something that she could compare to.


    It was only at this time that Shi Lei heard a voice from the side. It was actually Lin Shan who had already woken up, and looking at the two people beside him, her expression became ice-cold, and said: "Why did you want to kill me?"


    Obviously, Lin Shan already knew about the situation, otherwise she wouldn''t have said such words out loud.


    Liu Xiangxue laughed: "If someone asks me to kill you, I will kill you."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said: "Who is it, there is no grievance between you and I, so why do you want to kill me?"


    "Of course. Someone else gave me money." Liu Xiangxue laughed coldly, then said: "However, since I have already been captured by you, then there is nothing for me to deny. Just tell me what you want to do, and as for revealing to me who the mastermind behind me is, don''t think about it.


    Shi Lei''s mouth twitched, did we even meet a killer? He really didn''t expect that this girl who was under his pressure, who was just like an ordinary girl, was actually a killer? She was about the same age as Lin Shan. Earlier, Shi Lei had completely treated her as a child, and that was fine too.


    "Someone gave you money to kill Lin Shan?" Shi Lei squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Yes." Liu Xiangxue snorted, but did not say anymore, obviously what she said was true.


    "How much do you want?" Shi Lei asked softly. "I will give you more money to kill him."


    "¡­" Liu Xiangxue was speechless, but she still said: "That''s impossible, we have our own rules in this business."


    Shi Lei laughed: "I can''t figure it out then, you are just a university student, why would you think of doing this? Furthermore, you still coincidentally became Lin Shan''s roommate. If my guess is not wrong, Lin Shan''s poisoning was previously caused by you, right? "


    Liu Xiangxue said indifferently: "Since you''ve caught me, then there''s nothing left to hide. From the poison to today''s accident, it''s all my doing, you know that now, you can kill me."


    Shi Lei really did not expect that a normal little girl would have this kind of courage. Forget about it, why did this girl have such vicious thoughts? Shi Lei didn''t even know where the other party''s courage came from to dare to do such a heinous thing.


    "Tell me something." Shi Lei said, "Why would you and Lin Shan become roommates? Remember that the school semester has already started for a while, could it be that someone was already planning to kill her at that time?"


    "There''s nothing in the world that money can''t do. If you want to be her roommate, it''s easy as long as you have money." Liu Xiangxue said: "But in the beginning, the authorities did not tell me to kill her, they only wanted me to stay with her."


    "Up there, if it''s not wrong, it''s the person who gave you the money to kill Lin Shan." Shi Lei nodded: "Can I know why that person wanted to kill Lin Shan later on? Is it related to Lin Tan? "


    "Who is Lin Tan?" Liu Xiangxue was startled for a moment, she shook her head and said: "I am not clear about all of this, do not ask me, I am only taking money from people to help them get rid of their disasters. Now that I''m captured by you, I don''t care if you want me to kill me or cut me into pieces. "


    This was a legal society, furthermore, was Shi Lei a child who would casually kill people? When he was young, he was scared to death even if she killed a chicken, let alone a person. Furthermore, if he were to kill this person, how would Lin Shan get rid of the poison? Therefore, the person in front of her could definitely not be killed, and Shi Lei did not want to kill her either.


    It was indeed a pity. The person in front of him was a great beauty after all. If she just died like that, there would be one more bachelor in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, who had been silent the entire time. It was clear that she still had not digested the matter in front of her, and that Liu Xiangxue, who lived in the same dormitory as her, was actually the one who tried to kill her at all times.


    This, was truly too unexpected and too shocking for her. Lin Shan exhaled and said: "I still have the poison that you planted in my body, so you either give me the antidote or we''ll really kill you."


    Liu Xiangxue''s body shook, and said: "Didn''t the poison in your body already cure itself?"


    "What''s solved?" Lin Shan frowned.


    Liu Xiangxue''s face sank, and said: "If your poison wasn''t already cured, then why aren''t you dead yet? It was because I saw that you weren''t dead today that I plotted another car accident. If you tell me that the poison in your body has not been dispelled, wouldn''t that mean that I have come here for nothing? "


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh, it was true that this woman had taken the initiative to deliver herself to his doorstep. Originally, Shi Lei had always been thinking how he should obtain the person who harmed Lin Shan, but who knew, after such a day, the other party would actually present himself to his doorstep? This was truly unexpected, and Shi Lei also felt that it was rather mystical.


    Of course, Shi Lei knew that the reason the other party delivered himself onto his doorstep was because he saw that Lin Shan wasn''t dead. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Shan wasn''t dead, the other party wouldn''t even have needed to attack her. Once Lin Shan was poisoned to death, she didn''t need to do anything else, he only needed to be an innocent passerby!


    "Why do you think her poison has been cured?" Shi Lei squinted his eyes and asked.


    Liu Xiangxue said coldly: "That''s a Golden Centipede Poison, the one in the middle will definitely die in three days. It''s impossible for her to survive until now, unless her poison has already been detoxified."


    The Golden Centipede Poison? Shi Lei thought back to the little bug that he caught from Lin Shan''s head in the cafeteria and could not help but sneer: "So it''s actually a type of poison centipede, no wonder it was so poisonous. However, if I guessed it right, this centipede should be mutated, right?"


    Shi Lei was no fool now, he had learnt a lot of things from the Profound Docotor Scripture, among which were some so called small poisonous animals and things like that. In this world, there were actually countless poisonous insects and things like that that that could be used as a primer for medicine, but at the same time, these were all extremely poisonous substances, which were extremely frightening.


    Amongst these poisonous bugs, due to the relationship between various kinds of reproduction, the climate, ingestion of some rare treasures and other medicines over the past thousand years, many little bugs had mutated. Among them, the golden bug that they caught was probably one of them, right?


    Otherwise, Shi Lei had never heard of another type of centipede being golden.

 C79

    Liu Xiangxue said coldly: "You don''t need to worry about whether that insect was a mutated one or not. If that insect really poisoned her, she would definitely die within three days. But Lin Shan is still alive, how could her body still be poisonous?"


    If there was still poison in Lin Shan''s body, then Lin Shan would have definitely died as well. Coming out on her own accord today was really stupid and stupid, after all, this trip out was very risky, and she had even suffered a lot now. If she hadn''t come out on her own, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    However, it was useless to think about it now, because the situation in front of him was extremely clear. It was impossible for Lin Shan to still have Golden Centipede Poison s in his body! If there were still Golden Centipede Poison on Lin Shan''s body, she would already be dead. How could she still be alive now?


    How could she have known that under normal circumstances, Lin Shan would have definitely died, but because of Shi Lei''s existence, the appearance of Shi Lei had completely changed the situation in front of her eyes. Shi Lei had used his profound doctor''s internal energy to suppress all the poison in his body.


    That was, how could he get the Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote from this stupid woman. Although the other party had not mentioned this thing before, but since the other party could use poison, there was a high chance that the other party had the antidote with them, so the antidote should be someone else.


    "There are indeed Golden Centipede Poison on her body, and the reason why I don''t want to kill you right now is because I want to get the antidote from your hands. You, what choice do you have?" Shi Lei was very clear that it was not important whether or not Lin Shan still had more Golden Centipede Poison s to talk about, and he would not foolishly explain to Liu Xiangxue what kind of situation a Golden Centipede Poison was. He would also not tell her how he managed to suppress the poison in Lin Shan''s body.


    He only had one goal, and that was to get the Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote! In this world, there was actually a poison that the Profound Docotor Scripture was unable to dispel. This caused Shi Lei to have a whole new level of respect for it, and he was also incomparably shocked. Therefore, he urgently wanted to know what kind of existence it was to be able to make people die so easily in just three days.


    And what kind of antidote could remove such a terrifying curse?


    "Antidote?" Liu Xiangxue laughed coldly: "Do you think I would give it to you? I accepted the money for the competition and promised others, the goal is to kill Lin Shan, although I have been captured by you, but if there is still poison in Lin Shan''s body, I am happy to see it. At least I did not fail the mission, and I did not lose face. So I won''t give you the antidote, even if you kill me! "


    Shi Lei frowned, looking at the lady in front of him, for the first time a word appeared in his mind.


    There was no saving him!


    The woman in front of him was dressed in gold and silver, this was something that Shi Lei had already seen through earlier, in front of him, she was obviously a luxurious girl, or even a woman who valued materials a lot. However, this was on the surface, and everyone had their own way of life, this was understandable.


    What he wanted to say was, why was this girl so brainwashed at such a young age? Who exactly was she, and who had ordered her to kill Lin Shan? In her mind, it was completely different from others''. Even if she died, she would not give them the antidote, and her only goal was to, because she knew that Lin Shan still had the Golden Centipede Poison in her body.


    Could it be that the so-called instruction of someone else, the so-called mission completion, was more important than her life? Is she crazy or not? It was true, Shi Lei had completely overturned the three views now, but he never thought that after coming to the large city, other than his knowledge growing, he had even seen quite a few lunatics.


    Shi Lei rubbed his forehead, and said: "You would rather die than hand over the antidote, what do you mean by this, right?"


    Liu Xiangxue said with an arrogant expression, "What else do you think? If I don''t tell you, you will never know how to remove the Golden Centipede Poison, and I will absolutely not tell you. Even if you kill me, it will be the same."


    "Are you sick?" Shi Lei immediately said it out.


    Liu Xiangxue was startled for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "You are the one who is sick, this is a kind of honor, if I fail the mission, in the end Lin Shan will not die, this is the biggest insult I will receive."


    Shi Lei heaved a sigh of relief, he really did not want to talk to this woman anymore, because he was no longer able to understand this woman''s mind, if he were to continue talking, she was probably the only crazy person who could speak to him in the same language as her, right?


    "Never mind, talking to you is tiring. I will have a way to get you to hand over the antidote." Shi Lei really did not want to negotiate with this woman, because he felt that this so called negotiation was simply unnecessary, and was completely useless, because this woman, Shi Lei could see that he was extremely resolute. If not for joking, she was the kind that did not want to hand over the antidote.


    A woman who wasn''t even afraid of death, how could he make her hand over the antidote? Shi Lei immediately went up and knocked the woman out with his blade. The current him already completely understood many parts of his body, he could simply knock out someone, and that would be easy for the current him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei said: "I will get her discharged. I will bring her back to my house to be interrogated."


    Lin Shan anxiously replied: What about me, if there is someone else who wants to kill me, what should I do?


    Shi Lei was startled, but after thinking about it, it was possible, because even now, they did not know how many of them wanted to kill Lin Shan, or whether or not they were just assassins like Liu Xiangxue. Moreover, the mastermind who ordered Liu Xiangxue to stay behind had not appeared even now. Although she had captured Liu Xiangxue, once she leaves, that person might even personally kill Lin Shan.


    This kind of situation was already very grim and serious. An ordinary little girl, actually Shi Lei had always been unable to understand why there was someone who wanted to put her to death. Furthermore, they even hired assassins, plotted and schemed to kill Lin Shan. If there wasn''t some absolutely irreconcilable hatred between them, Shi Lei really couldn''t figure out why wanted to kill him out.


    However, Lin Shan was just an ordinary girl student, who would she form so many life and death grudges with? Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, he suddenly felt that he was truly unlucky. After being brought to this city by the knife-scarred man, who knew that so many bizarre things would happen, furthermore, he couldn''t stay out of it, because he still wanted to borrow the knife-scarred man''s power to find the many Medicine Garden, so he had to stay by Lin Shan''s side. Since she was staying by Lin Shan''s side, then it must be ¡­ She could not stand by and watch him die, or else, if she violated the Profound Docotor Scripture''s theory, she would be punished.


    "How about this, I''ll help you get discharged as well." He was very clear in his heart that once Shi Lei left right now, there was a possibility that someone else would continue to come and harm Lin Shan.


    After going through so many such terrifying crises, Shi Lei no longer dared to joke around anymore, nor did he dare to be careless in the slightest. He was very clear that as long as he was careless, as long as he was careless, he was a living being.


    Lin Shan would be killed!


    Even though he still felt that this was too baffling, because in his world, he had never felt that someone would be killed, and that someone would be so close to him.


    "But will the doctor agree to let me out of the hospital?" Lin Shan naturally wanted to leave the hospital, but when she saw her current condition, how could the doctor agree to let her leave the hospital?


    After all, the injuries on her body were too severe. The doctor would never agree to let her leave the hospital!


    However, right at this moment, Shi Lei smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, they will let you leave the hospital. The current you, is already not dangerous, if you don''t believe me, you can move your arms and legs to take a look, and see if it hurts or not."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt appearing on her face, but she still moved her hands and feet, and it was also at this time that a scene which made her extremely shocked appeared. It was because she discovered that she originally suffered a lot of injuries in her car accident, but now she did not feel any pain at all, and previously, almost every movement she made was heart wrenching pain, which was why she had not dared to move at all. And all of these were because he had fallen asleep earlier. It was not because of the accident!


    "What, it''s like this!" Lin Shan could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and after that, she looked at Shi Lei! She was stunned once again. She was not stupid, for the situation in front of her eyes, she was very clear that Shi Lei was the one who had helped out. His medical skills, by itself, were extremely frightening!


    It must have been him that caused her physical injury to disappear so quickly. How did he do it? When she thought about it, Lin Shan sucked in another breath of cold air, but she knew that this was not the time to ask about this. Instead, he replied, "Then hurry up, I have no problems now.


    Shi Lei laughed, he did not say a word, no one liked being in the hospital, after all, this place was unknown.

 C80

    After that, Shi Lei completed the discharge procedures and followed Lin Shan to leave the hospital. Of course, when they completed the discharge procedures, the people in the hospital were extremely shocked and shocked, and did not quite agree to it either. However, they quickly checked the condition of the two people, and became speechless once again.


    This was because these two people who had been in a very serious car accident actually looked like nothing had happened. Even their bodies and bones were fine, not to mention any eye injuries. It was practically nothing serious.


    The doctors could only blame their good luck on the fact that they weren''t severely injured, which was why they were able to leave. If they were in a car accident like this, not to mention leaving the hospital, it would have taken at least ten days to lie down for half a month. Even some serious ones would have to be operated on. However, the current situation was far beyond their expectations.


    Putting aside the fact that Shi Lei and Lin Shan''s bodies were in a very normal condition, even if there were any problems with them, they could still be discharged immediately. After all, they were themselves, and the reason why the hospital didn''t want them to leave the hospital was just to take a humanitarian stand. However, once they forcefully wanted to leave the hospital, there was nothing they could do.


    After Shi Lei and Lin Shan completed the discharge procedures, they naturally brought Liu Xiangxue out as well. Of course, when they were about to leave the hospital, Shi Lei woke him up, as she would definitely arouse suspicion if she were to bring an unconscious person out from the hospital. Who wouldn''t find it strange? It would be very difficult to leave the hospital, so in the end, Shi Lei and Lin Shan still chose to wake up Liu Xiangxue and then leave the hospital. This was the safest, and also the safest way.


    Liu Xiangxue naturally did not scream blindly, she could also call for help, but in the end, she did not do so, because she could not speak anymore ¡­ That''s right, Liu Xiangxue, was actually unable to speak!


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Lin Shan asked with a still curious face: "What is the reason behind this?"


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, and said: "What is the reason?"


    "She can''t speak, and her body can barely move." Lin Shan said with a face at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. From the moment she had left the hospital, Liu Xiangxue had not been able to say half a word.


    Lin Shan actually knew that the reason why Liu Xiangxue acted like this, was entirely because of Shi Lei''s methods. However, how did Shi Lei actually do it, was something that Lin Shan did not know of, and it also caused her to feel extremely astonished. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to make a man unable to speak while his body couldn''t even move? It was unbelievable!


    Of course, most importantly, it was too terrifying!


    This guy could actually make someone unable to move or speak casually. If he wanted to do something bad, wouldn''t it be easy? Thinking of this, Lin Shan felt that she had to re-evaluate this child!


    It couldn''t be helped, Shi Lei could actually make others unable to speak or move, this was completely the best method a criminal could do!


    "Don''t ask me that. Do you think I''m scary?" Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan''s shocked expression. In fact, from the moment she left the hospital, she had always had this expression, so Shi Lei naturally knew why she was acting this way. After all, he could make a person not talk, and he couldn''t move even an inch.


    Let alone a girl, they would probably think of this as well. That was, if they were to use this method against them, wouldn''t they have no place to cry? Therefore, it was natural for Lin Shan to be very nervous and shocked right now. However, Shi Lei would naturally not say much about the reason behind this.


    After all, these were the needle techniques from the Profound Docotor Scripture, it would be useless to tell Lin Shan, she would not understand.


    "Even if you didn''t tell me, I already know that you had pierced her a few times with silver needles in the hospital." When Lin Shan said till here, she had a face full of suspicion. She said: "However, this should be something that stopped her from moving, and what''s going on with something that prevented her from speaking. Could it be, you gave her some acupuncture points before?"


    Shi Lei''s brows slightly twitched.


    Lin Shan opened her eyes wide: "Did I really guess correctly?"


    Shi Lei said fiercely: "You can continue talking in Luo Li, I will give you some acupuncture points right now, do you believe me?!"


    Lin Shan quickly closed her eyes, and did not dare to speak anymore. However, at this moment, her heart was undoubtedly shocked, and she had collapsed, but at the same time, she was very clear on one thing, that the person in front of her was definitely a freak, a madman, and his medical skills had already reached a terrifying level. Not only could he save people, he could also kill people without them even knowing! He was also a very terrifying person!


    When she thought about it, Lin Shan could not help but feel a sense of relief. Fortunately, this guy was on her side, if this guy was also her enemy, then it would be very troublesome. After all, Lin Shan clearly knew in her heart that being an enemy to a man like Shi Lei was simply a nightmare.


    Shi Lei walked to Liu Xiangxue''s side, then extended a hand to tap Liu Xiangxue''s chest. Liu Xiangxue''s face flushed red, angrily waiting for Shi Lei to say: "You, who did you learn this from? You still have inner strength, you are not an ordinary person!"


    Shi Lei smiled, of course he was not an ordinary person, he only had these points in the Profound Docotor Scripture s, but the previous Shi Lei did not seem to be able to reach them.


    "You are not an ordinary person, you actually know something like inner qi?" Shi Lei sneered, then said: "Stop with the nonsense, you should know the reason why I brought you back."


    Liu Xiangxue''s face immediately sank. She, had truly miscalculated, she never thought that the person in front of her, was actually someone from the same sect! If the other party also had inner Qi, then that meant that the other party was actually one of them.


    Who exactly was he? Moreover, just now his internal energy was very strange and incomparably thick. How could a young person have such internal energy?


    Liu Xiangxue took a deep breath, and said: "You just wanted to bring me back, force me to interrogate you, and make me hand over the Golden Centipede Poison, you think I don''t know what you''re planning?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "Since you know, then just quickly hand it over. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson right now."


    "Oh?" Liu Xiangxue laughed and said: "How are you going to make me look good?"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "I can prick you so that you can''t move, I can tap on your acupoints, and I can make you unable to speak."


    Liu Xiangxue was stunned. But it was also at this time that Lin Shan, who was at the side, suddenly said with a face full of excitement: "He can kill you, and then you can''t resist, and can''t scream. Aiyo, this is really not bad, especially I can watch from the side!"


    Liu Xiangxue''s face immediately paled, and she angrily looked at the two of them, scolding: "Despicable, shameless, vulgar!"


    Shi Lei said coldly: "Despicable and shameless? Who was it that was despicable and shameless? You used this kind of Golden Centipede Poison to deal with an ordinary girl, yet you still dare to say that others are despicable and shameless.


    Liu Xiangxue''s face immediately flushed red, and couldn''t speak anymore, because she was still thinking about the thing just now. The person in front of her could be pierced with needles to make her unable to move, and could even be hit with acupuncture to make her unable to shout out. If that''s the case, the other party really was a little naughty, and directly gave her that thing. Liu Xiangxue could not help but become furious, and said: "I would rather die than let you off. If you have the guts, come and try me, I''ll bite my tongue and commit suicide right now!"


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, then said with a baffled look: "This is all Lin Shan''s fault, whenever I say it, I really want to do it, what kind of joke is this, I don''t even like trash like you. If you do, I''m also here with Lin Shan, Lin Shan has a much better smell and sexier than you."


    Her outer appearance was not bad to begin with, at most, compared to Lin Shan, she only had a little less purity and simplicity, but it was just that she was a little more charming. If one were to compare her figure and temperament, however, she was unable to find anything about Lin Shan, and very quickly, she herself had a kind of luxurious and luxurious aura, which was even more indescribable when compared to Lin Shan''s looks.


    However, this guy in front of her had actually said that he would rather take a fancy to Lin Shan than to someone like her. If it was in the past, she would definitely kill this person. But now, not only was she unable to move her body, even if her body could move, Liu Xiangxue was naturally not a match for this person in front of her. So in the end, she had no other choice but to watch as her opponent insulted her!


    She did not wish to see such verbal humiliation the most, and it was also the one that she could not accept the most. After all, she was very proud and arrogant. How could she allow others to look down on her? However, there was nothing she could do now. She could only watch helplessly as the man before her insulted her and she had no way to refute him.


    "What are you looking at? He means I''m prettier than you, sexier than you. If he wants to do anything, he might as well look for me." Although she knew that Shi Lei was purposely provoking the other party, she was still extremely happy, and said complacently: "You fox spirit, you''re just a bitch from the start. Only some lowly men would fancy you."


    "You!" Liu Xiangxue was so angry that her lungs almost exploded. But, what could she do? She couldn''t do anything because her current situation was that of a woman who could only be casually trampled on. Moreover, she couldn''t fight back at all. That was the most terrifying thing she had to face right now!

 C81

    Shi Lei just looked at Liu Xiangxue calmly, her expression extremely calm. He did not need any expression at the moment, because he had made it very clear!


    "Of course, this isn''t the only way." Lin Shan snorted: "After all, this is too easy on this fellow, Shi Lei. Moreover, it will also have a serious impact on his physical and mental development."


    Shi Lei did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lin Shan continued to laugh mischievously: "If you don''t tell us the method to cure the poison, we will capture you and take you out. Then, we will throw you on the street to show everyone.


    Liu Xiangxue''s expression immediately changed, as her entire face turned pale white once again, and her delicate body started to tremble nonstop. This, was undoubtedly an even more frightening punishment, if it was only to be casually played by this man in front of her, perhaps she would continue to hide it for the sake of this so-called glory, but if she really let them throw her onto the streets, and in broad daylight, suffer this kind of humiliation, it would undoubtedly be an extremely terrifying experience for Liu Xiangxue, and one that she would never be able to forget for the rest of her life.


    Shi Lei watched on from the side and was secretly speechless, he did not expect Lin Shan to be such a strange girl, who had such a vicious heart, just wanting to kill her with a single word or two. Shi Lei was very clear that if she was directly thrown onto the streets while being exposed as a whole, it would be even more terrifying and terrifying than anything else. Every girl was probably not willing to see this kind of situation happen and was not willing to see herself being humiliated one day.


    Either the other party mentioned the method to cure the Golden Centipede Poison, or they were waiting for their judgement. To Shi Lei and Lin Shan, they could use many methods to torture them, and one of them was precisely what Lin Shan said, to strip the other party clean and throw him on the street!


    Lin Shan laughed: "You are so beautiful, so sexy, if I threw you over, there would definitely be many people who would look at you with praise. After all, you gave yourself up for so many men."


    The moment Liu Xiangxue thought of that scene, her heart immediately went cold, and her entire face paled as she said furiously: "You all are truly despicable and shameless!"


    Lin Shan scolded them: "Who was the despicable and shameless one, who sent you to stay by my side and poison me? Compared to the despicable and shameless one, we are nothing more than small geniuses compared to you."


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In fact, Lin Shan was right at that time, and in comparison, they really were just small fries who had already scared Lin Shan, this so called Golden Centipede Poison, it was enough to prove how terrifying she was. After all, this poison was something that even Shi Lei was helpless against. Even the profound doctors in his body, as well as his profound arts, were unable to cure the Golden Centipede Poison, showing just how terrifying and deep this poison was.


    It could also be seen how sinister and terrifying the thoughts of this Liu Xiangxue in front of them were. Of course, Shi Lei was also clear in his heart that if Liu Xiangxue really was thrown onto the streets at that time, it would be even more ruthless than taking her life. However, Shi Lei didn''t really want to do that either. Unless he was really forced and had to, Shi Lei didn''t want to bring such a heavy injury to his opponent.


    Unless the other party really said that she didn''t want to listen, or that she really didn''t want to tell them the method to remove the Golden Centipede Poison, Lin Shan wouldn''t be able to do anything in the end. If Shi Lei was angry, perhaps she would really die together with him, and that would mean she was thrown onto the streets.


    "I have something to tell you right now. If you agree, then we won''t do this to you. Moreover, we can let you go, but if you don''t, then don''t blame us for not showing mercy." Shi Lei said indifferently, "I will give you some time to consider it, but it won''t exceed half a day. We need to know the answer tomorrow morning."


    Liu Xiangxue''s face became unsettled. She gritted her teeth and said: "I promised you all, I''ll tell you all the method to remove the Golden Centipede Poison, and you all will let me go? Do you think I would believe it? "


    Shi Lei laughed: You don''t have to believe me, since this is the only decisions you can make right now, either way, if you agree, you still have a way to live, or if you don''t agree, I will drag you out onto the streets to show off. Look, we didn''t take your life, right?


    Liu Xiangxue was so angry that she almost vomited a mouthful of blood. She had pulled her out onto the streets to reveal himself, and even stripped her off her clothes. This was actually the first time Liu Xiangxue had ever known what it meant to be shameless. To dare to say such words, she was simply a scum!


    Of course, she herself also wanted to, speaking of scum and scum, the other party would definitely call her scum too, because she was the first one to plant a Golden Centipede Poison in Lin Shan. She was very clear that if she didn''t give him the antidote, she would have definitely died from the poison one day.


    [What should I do? Liu Xiangxue could not help but feel bitterness in her heart. Towards death, she was truly not afraid, but, if she was the one who was dragged to the front to show her respect, she would definitely feel worse than death. She was a person who really wanted dignity.


    She didn''t want to cure Lin Shan''s poison, but she also didn''t want to be dragged into the streets to be seen by him. What should she do? What Liu Xiangxue had right now was only endless confusion, because she really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Liu Xiangxue''s indecisive face, Shi Lei and Lin Shan looked at each other, and then tied her up on a tea table, then Shi Lei clapped his hands and said, "I remember, we can only think about it at night. If you don''t give us the answer tomorrow morning, then you can decide for yourself, I''m not joking with you.


    was still silent, and did not say anything. It seemed like the result was still very bad, but, actually, it was already good enough for Shi Lei, because if it was before, with this woman''s fearless personality, he would definitely say something. Come, no matter how you treat me, I will not give you the antidote!


    However, the Liu Xiangxue in front of her didn''t say that, which was enough to prove that in her heart, there was actually some wavering. Then, as long as there was hesitation, it would be good, and there would be a chance for a comeback. At the very least, the man must have thought about it and really given the antidote. Otherwise, at this time, he should have been cold and angry, saying that he wouldn''t hand over the antidote even if he was beaten to death.


    However, the other party did not. This seemed to still be an awkward and silent stalemate, but to Shi Lei, it was a huge improvement. What he needed to do now was to give the other party time to think, give them time to choose, to decide. Of course, Shi Lei still hoped that she could make the right choice. If the other party didn''t make the right choice, then Shi Lei didn''t have to be blamed. After all, he really had no other choice now, and if he didn''t get the antidote from the person in front of him, Shi Lei really didn''t know how he could help Lin Shan get rid of it.


    In other words, after a period of time, the poison in Lin Shan''s body would reach an extremely terrifying level, a very terrifying loss. When that time came, even if Shi Lei wanted to suppress the poison in her body, with the backlash of the Golden Centipede Poison, he would not be able to do anything about it, and it might even bring about an even more terrifying backlash. If had forcefully cured the poison in''s body, then he might also have been injured by the backlash himself, and might even be corroded by the poison!


    This was the most frightening and also the most terrifying place. Of course, this was also the place that Shi Lei didn''t want to see the most. Thus, the only thing that they needed to do right now was to wait for the other party to make a decision.


    If he could take a step forward, then perhaps it would be thinking of a way to make that kind of decision come to mind? He could tell from this that it would be very difficult to get Liu Xiangxue to make the kind of decision that he wanted to make. After all, the Liu Xiangxue before his eyes, was indeed, not someone that she really wanted to help with Lin Shan''s Golden Centipede Poison. Since she didn''t want to help him that much, then no matter what, the final result might just be that way.


    Then what he needed to do now was to help adjust her back and let her remove the Golden Centipede Poison on the other side, before she could lean towards that side. What was he supposed to do? If he wanted Liu Xiangxue to lean towards Lin Shan, it seemed that if there was a chance, he would need to increase his bargaining chip by a bit. As long as he added a little more chips and the threat of dragging everyone onto the streets, Shi Lei believed that the other party would definitely agree to give him the method of detoxifying the Golden Centipede Poison! So the most important thing right now was, what chips did he have to put in?

 C82

    What could he do to increase the number of chips? The current Shi Lei could actually already see that with regards to this kind of threat from Liu Xiangxue, at most, she could only think about it. But it was still far from enough for her to directly get the other party to agree to give them the antidote.


    He was afraid that it would affect Lin Shan''s confidence later on. After all, at this time, Lin Shan was definitely willing to believe that Liu Xiangxue would take out the antidote in the end, but, in truth, the final result might not necessarily be this, and since Liu Xiangxue had already started to think about it, it was more than enough to say that the thumping in her heart right now, the side that was inclined to giving out the antidote was actually not that high.


    However, she didn''t say it. She just stood there silently.


    In the end, women were still animals that knew emotions, and to Liu Xiangxue, she was also a woman who was not even afraid of death. Under this trend, Shi Lei simply could not think of how many people would choose to give them the antidote, and this probability was very small, to the extent that it could even be said to be frighteningly small.


    As long as one was not even afraid of death, it was absolutely impossible for one to be afraid of the so-called humiliation of being sent to meet up with others after some consideration. This seemed to be a kind of frightening punishment, but after all, they were not even afraid of death, on this point, how much fear would there be? At most, she would only hesitate a little when she first knew that Shi Lei was going to do this to her, but after calming down, for someone who wasn''t even afraid of death, it was actually nothing, was it?


    So when Shi Lei saw that she had become calmer, the bad premonition grew stronger and stronger in his heart. This woman''s mind had always been meticulous, and from his previous actions, it could be seen that no matter if it was when they bumped into each other in school, or when she was planning his car accident afterwards, or even wanting to go to the hospital to kill Lin Shan, all of these actions proved that this woman was truly not simple.


    That was to say, her so-called honor and mission, this point was something that she had always kept in her mouth the entire time. If a woman kept a thing that was always on her lips, then this thing definitely had an unfathomable position in her heart, and was also something that they needed to protect the most, or perhaps the most serious, of all.


    For example, the so-called ''first night of a woman'' was something he avoided talking about, but when he talked about it, no woman would act like they didn''t care and would definitely care about it a lot. Just like Liu Xiangxue right now, she would either not accept it or just say it out loud, she treated it as a kind of extremely high honor and so called mission.


    It was true that Shi Lei still did not know the end of it, who she had accepted this mission with, and why he had treated it as a kind of honor. But from the looks of his previous actions, wanting Liu Xiangxue to completely hand over the antidote so easily was undoubtedly extremely difficult, at least for the time being, it was not going to be so simple.


    Unless he increased the stakes?


    "What are you thinking?" Just as Shi Lei had already entered the room, Lin Shan suddenly also walked in, and yawned: "Don''t think anymore, we will have the answer tomorrow morning, if she doesn''t give us the antidote, we will drag her out onto the streets."


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, and said: "You really want to drag her onto the main street?"


    Lin Shan could not help but be taken aback, as if she did not understand the meaning of Shi Lei''s words.


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "If this really pulls her out onto the streets, with the so-called dignity and aura she''s showing right now, there''s a high chance that she''ll commit suicide. At that point, we really won''t be able to get the so-called antidote from her hands."


    Lin Shan''s expression could not help but change, as she took in a breath of cold air, and said: "Then what should we do."


    That''s right, with Liu Xiangxue''s prideful and proud attitude, if he really took her off completely, that would be the same as bringing her to the streets to be insulted. This woman would most likely choose to commit suicide. When that happened, there would be no way for them to get the antidote.


    "Besides, do you think we really have to do this?" Shi Lei said: "This is a violation of the law, if we really do that, not to mention that the public opinion will crush us, even if someone found out that we were caught, we won''t be able to escape the punishment of the law, so all we can do is to scare her."


    When she talked about this matter just now, she was in a pretty good mood, and was quite happy as well. However, now that she thought about it carefully, she suddenly felt that her entire self was not well, and she had also thought about it, if she really pulled Liu Xiangxue onto the street, then if others saw them, they would definitely be targeted too. At that time, the result would be very disadvantageous for them. Not to mention that this could lead to a lot of people''s future plans and even lead to them being captured. After all, this sort of thing was against the law, wasn''t it?


    And there was one more point, what if Liu Xiangxue really committed suicide? Earlier, she had always thought that there was nothing wrong with that, the other party would definitely agree to it easily, but what if the other party did not agree to their request? Could it be that they really wanted to pull him down to the streets as an example to the public?


    Lin Shan exhaled, and said straightforwardly: "Forget it, there''s no need to worry too much. Who knows, maybe she will make a decision that will benefit us tomorrow?"


    After Shi Lei heard what she said, he couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh, and said: "What I''m most afraid of is that she wouldn''t make this kind of decision in the future, moreover, the possibility of it happening now is extremely high. It''s very possible that the other party would really not make this decision, after all, didn''t you see her expression just now?


    Lin Shan was startled.


    Shi Lei said: "With her meticulous planning, she will give her more time. Then, she will consider more towards the more important parts of her body, such as the so-called glory and missions she had previously, she is no longer someone who''s afraid of death, isn''t she?"


    After Lin Shan heard this, her mood turned bad once again, and said: "Then give her one more night to think about it, we should have let her make her decision earlier, if not we would have pulled her out onto the streets, why would we give her one more night to think about it, isn''t this just asking for us to be unhappy?"


    Shi Lei said: "I also thought about it that way, but if we give her some time to think, she won''t be able to make a decision that quickly. Moreover, even if she did make a decision, what should we do? For example, if she decided to refuse, would we really throw her out on the street at that time? Actually, the method that we have thought of is not good, at least it is not a very advantageous method to threaten both sides. "


    Lin Shan''s face immediately paled as she said with a wry smile: "The main reason is because actually, this threat of ours, is not enough to completely drain the other party. Or rather, it''s to have the other party listen to everything we say, right?"


    Yes, this is the most important thing. Our threat is actually just a very empty, very fake thing, and she has to be worried about it, but she doesn''t need to worry about it very much because she has another choice, and that is death. Since she is no longer afraid of her own personal death, then almost all of the so-called threats that are harmful to her are actually not considered threats to her, do you understand? Shi Lei finally said what he wanted to say the most.


    Everything could be considered as a threat to Liu Xiangxue''s body and mind. In fact, it couldn''t even be considered a threat!


    After hearing what Shi Lei had to say, Lin Shan was once again stunned. Then, she sighed and said: "This Liu Xiangxue, just who is she? How could she have such courage and courage. She''s simply too frightening."


    "I guess she''s an assassin." As Shi Lei said till this point, his face also revealed a look of contemplation. Indeed, he was also extremely curious about Liu Xiangxue''s identity, because he absolutely did not believe that an ordinary girl could possess such a level and mentality. Shi Lei really wanted to know, in the end, who was the one who instigated her, and what kind of organization she came from.


    That''s right, it was an organization. She was definitely not a single person''s person or an individual''s person. There was a high chance that she had started to exercise her right to kill under the leadership of the organization! However, Shi Lei did not know what exactly this organization was. Forget about this organization, even did not know who the person controlling her to kill Lin Shan was.


    "Killers?" Lin Shan sighed, and said: "What did I offend in the end?"


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly, and said: "I wonder what kind of person you offended."


    It was strange that there were people who wanted to kill her, and it was truly an inexplicable second. Furthermore, it was too sudden, because Lin Shan was still very young, and also, the little girl did not seem like she would casually offend someone with a deep grudge, not to mention directly causing her to die, what kind of society was this exactly? Shi Lei was truly at a loss. What kind of person would be so sinister to directly put Lin Shan to death?

 C83

    "Forget it, let''s not think about this. Right now, the Golden Centipede Poison in your body is still more important." Shi Lei said. Right now, he had no way of using the Profound Docotor Scripture to cure Lin Shan''s poison, but he couldn''t just watch her die, so he had to quickly help her find a way to remove the Golden Centipede Poison. Only then would Shi Lei be at ease.


    However, this was also a very serious problem. The way to cure the Golden Centipede Poison''s poison was with a woman, and this woman was a woman who was not afraid of death.


    also knew what the most pressing matter now was. There was no need to think about anything else, and it was not something they could think about right now, much less something they had the ability to think about. Therefore, Lin Shan said: "This is mainly what we call a threat, but actually, to this woman, it''s not really a big threat.


    Shi Lei nodded. "Yes, that''s exactly what I meant."


    This woman was finally enlightened.


    Indeed, based on what Shi Lei said, this kind of threat of bringing people onto the streets was not really a threat at all. It could only be considered an irrational way of dealing with it, and was also a way of solving the problem that both parties were at a disadvantage.


    After all, was he really going to grab Liu Xiangxue and throw him into the streets? This was something that he obviously couldn''t do, at least for the current Shi Lei, it was something that he really couldn''t do, even if it wasn''t to say that he was regretting it. Furthermore, if he really did do that, he might even go to the Public Security Bureau the next day to report about it.


    So now that he thought about it, this threat was truly a bit childish. Was it even a little bit stupid?


    "Actually, our main wish now is to not truly grasp Liu Xiangxue''s weakness." Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan, and immediately revealed his true thoughts.


    That''s right, in Shi Lei''s opinion, what he felt to be the greatest failure right now was undoubtedly this Liu Xiangxue in front of him, and he had no way of truly finding his opponent''s weakness, because from start to finish, he had never been able to make his opponent feel any fear, which was also what gave birth to a kind of fear. Perhaps, the previous threat of dragging her onto the streets had made them feel fear, but it was only for a short while.


    Therefore, it was very necessary to think about it now.


    He had to think about how he was going to let her find her weakness and make her feel that he could really threaten her. Moreover, he couldn''t give her enough opportunities to think like this and figure out what he was going to do to save her from this kind of danger.


    There was only one way, to agree to Shi Lei and the others giving him this Golden Centipede Poison, such a simple and fatal weakness!


    But how to find this fatal weakness? This was also what Shi Lei had been thinking about all this while.


    "Now that you mention it, I really do remember." Lin Shan suddenly opened her eyes wide and said: "The weakness that you''re talking about, seems like this Liu Xiangxue really does have it?"


    Shi Lei was startled, and anxiously asked: "What weakness?"


    Lin Shan scratched her head, and said: "I also don''t know if it''s really her weakness or not, and furthermore, I''m not too sure if that person is it or not."


    "Who''s that? Just say it directly." Shi Lei said snappily. This woman was simply too long-winded. She spoke in a roundabout way. If you have something to say, just say it.


    Lin Shan hurriedly said, "No, I''m not sure either. It''s just that earlier, when I was at school, I saw someone looking for Liu Xiangxue, and then I just happened to be at the side. That person was her little brother."


    Shi Lei was stunned. Liu Xiangxue''s brother? Liu Xiangxue still had a brother? Uncontrollably, a hint of shock surfaced in Shi Lei''s heart. If Liu Xiangxue had a younger brother, then ¡­ Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan.


    Lin Shan continued: "And at that time, I could also tell that Liu Xiangxue seemed to have treated that little brother of hers pretty well. Their relationship was also very good.


    Actually, Shi Lei already knew what Lin Shan meant. He just wanted to threaten Liu Xiangxue through Liu Xiangxue''s disciple, since Shi Lei was not an idiot, it was natural that he knew that it was possible ¡­ Lin Shan''s life, could it be that he didn''t have a life? Shi Lei immediately said: "It''s impossible for you to know where her little brother is."


    Upon hearing Shi Lei''s words, Lin Shan immediately knew Shi Lei''s goal, and also knew what Shi Lei meant. Lin Shan immediately said: "I am not too sure about that, but I remember they mentioned something called middle school, Star Middle School?"


    Shi Lei squinted, and said: "Do you still remember what her little brother looks like?"


    Lin Shan nodded her head, and said: "That is something I know, because I was just standing at the side before, plus at that time, I was very curious, Liu Xiangxue normally did not interact with any males from the outside, but that time was very intimate, and only later on did I find out that it was her brother."


    "Since we know, then it''s much better. We''ll go to Star Middle School tomorrow morning and see if we can find her brother." Shi Lei immediately made a decision.


    Lin Shan said: "Alright, but tomorrow morning we will have to wait for Liu Xiangxue to make a decision. Maybe she will give us the antidote tomorrow morning, so we don''t need to look for her brother."


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "The probability of that happening should be very small."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, but did not say a word. Although she did not know why Shi Lei was so unconfident, in her heart, she herself did not really believe him either. Because she had always felt that, to Liu Xiangxue, it didn''t seem like a threat at all. From the beginning till now, she had never seen Liu Xiangxue being truly afraid.


    Since Liu Xiangxue was not really afraid, then they wouldn''t be able to completely pass through this question, threaten Liu Xiangxue, and force her to hand over the so-called antidote. The so-called problem for her was not a problem at all. She wasn''t even afraid of death, so how could she be afraid of a person like you pulling her out to show everyone? But after thinking about it, she was not even afraid of death. If they were to make a move at that time, Liu Xiangxue would probably commit suicide first, which would really not be worth it.


    After that, the two of them went to rest, and very soon, it was the morning of the second day. However, what made both Shi Lei and Lin Shan extremely disappointed was that when they went to look for Liu Xiangxue on the morning of the second day, she looked at them with an indifferent expression.


    In comparison, Shi Lei felt much better. After all, he had long since been prepared for this situation, and had always thought that it was impossible for the Liu Xiangxue in front of him to simply agree to them. Thus, when he saw Liu Xiangxue''s expression right now, he was rather calm, and wouldn''t be surprised by her performance.


    After all, if she was really unable to get the antidote from Liu Xiangxue''s body, then she was really done for. Until now, she could already feel that the poison in her body was becoming more and more frightening, and Shi Lei had already said that he had no way of helping her. In other words, in the future, even suppressing the poison in her body would be impossible for Shi Lei.


    At that time, she would really be waiting for death. She was still very young, and she was also very afraid of death, so how could she just sit by and watch herself die? Therefore, all of these possibilities were completely focused on the Liu Xiangxue in front of him. But the indifference that she displayed right now instantly caused Lin Shan''s heart to fall to the bottom, and his entire person lost some of his strength as well!


    "You, have you already made your decision?" Although Lin Shan had pretty much understood the other party''s intentions, she still did not give up. After all, she had not completely heard the other party''s intentions from him, and she still wanted to keep that little bit of hope in place, and this was the only hope she had, because if possible, Lin Shan did not want to continue making things difficult for her. This was because even though the Liu Xiangxue before her wanted to kill her, she was not the real mastermind.


    Right now, Lin Shan only wanted to find the antidote and quickly dig out the lowest ranked person. This was what Lin Shan wanted to do the most, other than doing this, Lin Shan wanted to get the antidote right now.


    However, the Liu Xiangxue in front of her eyes was obviously not someone who could easily make her do as she pleased.


    "What do you think?" Liu Xiangxue sneered, and said: "I won''t give you the antidote, so you should give up now!"


    Lin Shan immediately flew into a rage: "Are you not afraid that we would strip you and drag you out onto the streets? Do you really want to try it out? "


    Liu Xiangxue''s expression slightly changed. Obviously, she felt a bit of fear within her heart towards this threat, but she quickly calmed down again, and her entire person also calmed down. Then, she said in a soft voice, "You can do this, but you will never get the antidote, because I will choose death."

 C84

    Lin Shan also sucked in a breath of cold air. Indeed, if this guy really chose to die in the end, would she really choose to die? This, was actually what Lin Shan didn''t want to see the most right now.


    After all, Lin Shan was very clear in her heart that if the other party truly chose to die, then for Lin Shan, it would be equivalent to dragging her along into hell.


    After all, if the Liu Xiangxue in front of her was truly dead, then she, Lin Shan, would have no way to obtain the antidote anymore. In other words, she could only wait here for her death.


    Of course, this was also the basis of how Lin Shan and his wife were going to pull her out onto the streets to show off their skills, and they might not even actually do that. Or rather, it was simply impossible for them to do that. It was because they were worried that Liu Xiangxue would really commit suicide or something like that when the time comes, and now, Liu Xiangxue had truly said those words, and from her expression, it could be seen that Liu Xiangxue was actually not joking, but actually, she really would commit suicide. Her words were obviously filled with pride, and as long as she said them out, they would not be joking, and as long as they really pulled her out onto the street, there was a high chance that the woman before them would choose to die.


    Is this interesting? It was obvious that he didn''t intend to do it.


    "If you want to pull me out, you can do it now." Liu Xiangxue looked at Shi Lei and Shi Lei with a cold smile, and said: "I''m not afraid of you two, but anyways, I must see Lin Shan die."


    Shi Lei sighed, although he had already expected such an outcome, but after confirming it at this moment, he still felt uncomfortable, because he never would have thought that such a young girl would have such a decisive killing thought, or could it be said to be extreme?


    What was the background of this girl? What kind of organization was she from? Killer organization? What was the origin of that organization? This was what Shi Lei wanted to know the most right now, and also what he wanted to understand the most. He truly couldn''t imagine what kind of organization and existence could actually bring up such a terrifying woman like her.


    That''s right, in Shi Lei''s eyes, this Liu Xiangxue in front of him was indeed a little inhumane, because her actions and thoughts, had already exceeded the scope of a normal human nature. After all, she and Lin Shan had no enmity and grudges with each other, but she would rather die herself than die in exchange for Lin Shan''s death. This was completely outside of the range of human nature.


    The organization that had groomed her definitely wasn''t anything good either. They had all been brainwashed.


    "What, you guys don''t dare?" Liu Xiangxue said coldly: "I knew you wouldn''t dare. If I were to die, Lin Shan would also definitely die. In this world, I am the only one who knows how to remove the Golden Centipede Poison."


    Shi Lei said softly, "What exactly do you want?"


    Liu Xiangxue laughed and said: "What do I want? Isn''t it already clear, I just want Lin Shan, it''s simple, you still can''t tell? "


    "Of course I can see that. I only feel that you''re already beyond hope, and that there''s no enmity between you and Lin Shan, yet you actually dared to even commit suicide and want to kill Lin Shan. This is simply far beyond my expectations." Shi Lei sighed, and said: "I really did not expect that there would be someone like you in this world."


    Liu Xiangxue sneered: "But you already know."


    Shi Lei nodded his head, and said: "So, towards your actions, I think, I have a way to make you regret it."


    Liu Xiangxue was stunned, but she did not say a word. Lin Shan knew what Shi Lei meant by saying those words, and she, too, already knew what she had to do, what she had to do.


    Very quickly, Shi Lei left the room, and then, Lin Shan followed him out as well.


    "Let''s go to Star High School." Shi Lei said directly.


    Lin Shan nodded her head, and said: "I had originally thought that such a thing would be a little cruel to her, since it would not affect her family, and if we really did find her brother and threatened him, it would be too cruel of us. But now, I don''t think so anymore."


    Shi Lei smiled and said: "Why?"


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly: "This woman is simply crazy. If I don''t give her some heavy medicine, she wouldn''t know how to be a normal person. She basically can''t be considered as a person anymore."


    Shi Lei laughed and said: "She is already a sickly girl now, normally speaking, such a situation would never happen to one person, because she has no enmity with you, but she would rather die herself than bring you along to die, wouldn''t that be unreasonable? Unless there is something that she really wants to pursue, and what she has said before would simply be the so-called glory. "


    Lin Shan was startled, and could not help but mumble.


    Glory? What glory? She had already felt that she was becoming more and more confused about the current situation. There were simply too many things that were hard to understand, and it could be said that ever since she met this man in front of her, or in other words, ever since this man had returned with her brother, she had discovered that she had been out of luck ¡­


    Of course, these words were only something that could be said in her heart. To be honest, Lin Shan had to thank Shi Lei, since, if not for Shi Lei, she might have already died. After all, if not for Shi Lei, Lin Shan would have already been poisoned to death by that Golden Centipede Poison earlier.


    "When we find her brother, what will we do?" Lin Shan said, this was also what she wanted to know the most right now, because seizing Liu Xiangxue''s little brother here was definitely a threat. However, how to threaten him was another problem, and how to grasp the dimensions within it?


    Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan, and said: "Do you still need to say that? Do whatever you need to do, since I will have a way by then, so you don''t need to say anything. Oh right, you also said that earlier, when you looked, the relationship between the brother and sister was pretty good, right?"


    Lin Shan immediately nodded her head: "That''s only natural, at that time I saw the two of them talking, Liu Xiangxue had completely changed from her original style, her attitude was simply too good to be true, I even suspected that she was dreaming."


    Shi Lei squinted his eyes: "Then that''s good, the deeper the relationship between her and her little brother, the more beneficial it will be for us."


    Lin Shan was startled, but after thinking about it carefully, she immediately knew what Shi Lei meant. If Liu Xiangxue and her brother was not on good terms, then they would not be able to use Liu Xiangxue as a threat!


    Therefore, Liu Xiangxue''s brother must definitely have a good relationship with Liu Xiangxue, if not, even if they caught Liu Xiangxue''s brother, they would not be able to threaten him. Did you not see that before, Liu Xiangxue was not even afraid of death? Since she was someone who wasn''t even afraid of death, then if she wasn''t really that close to him, she definitely wouldn''t even bat an eyelid.


    However, if this person was really close to her, and was even her so-called relatives, then it would really be different, because if they were relatives, and they were very close to each other, Liu Xiangxue wouldn''t care about her life, but, would she not care about her own relatives?


    "However, what if Liu Xiangxue really doesn''t care about his brother, what are we going to do then?" Lin Shan immediately thought of another matter and asked.


    Shi Lei was startled for a moment, and then said: "When the time comes, kill him."


    Lin Shan opened her eyes wide: "Are you for real? This person is also innocent, you really want to kill him."


    "I lied to you." Shi Lei was helpless: "If I say that, you will believe me, but if she doesn''t even give us the antidote, then we will try to bring his out, and then pretend to deceive her, and kill his. If Liu Xiangxue still doesn''t turn back, then it means that she really doesn''t care about her brother''s life, and we will just let her brother go, but if Liu Xiangxue really did turn back at that time, then she would have told us to stop. So, in the end, even if we found her brother, we wouldn''t be able to harm him."


    Lin Shan heaved a sigh of relief, rolled her eyes and said: "I thought you really wanted to kill me."


    Shi Lei laughed bitterly: "I am not her. Liu Xiangxue kills without blinking, completely disregarding favors, but I am not, forget about it, stop talking, we are about to go to Star Middle School."


    Lin Shan took a look at the navigation system on the carriage and said: "It''s about time, it''ll be here in a moment, we''ll wait for them at this time, it''s about time for them to finish school."


    Shi Lei nodded and did not speak further.


    After about five minutes, they finally drove to the outside of a school. This school was called Star Middle School, but it hadn''t finished school yet, so there were very few people outside. There were also some parents who came to pick up their children.


    However, since they were already in middle school, there were very few parents who came to pick up students. With just a glance, there weren''t many people present.

 C85

    After Shi Lei and Lin Shan got off the carriage, the two of them went to the side to buy some water, and then waited outside the school.


    "Maybe I''ll miss it later?" Shi Lei could not help but look suspiciously at Lin Shan. To be honest, it was not that he did not believe Lin Shan, but this girl was truly untrustworthy. Who knew if she had already forgotten what Liu Xiangxue looked like, her brother? That''s all, if Lin Shan were to recognize the wrong person, it would be terrible if they caught the wrong person!


    Lin Shan immediately snorted: "You''re thinking too much, my memory is still good, there''s no way I''ll forget about it."


    Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan, and said: "That''s good, then don''t recognize the wrong person, otherwise, this matter will be truly troublesome, you know."


    Lin Shan could not help but become silent, she knew what Shi Lei meant, if she recognized the wrong person, and they found the wrong person, wouldn''t that be embarrassing? If she brought this in front of Liu Xiangxue, she would really die from laughter. Of course, the most important thing was to capture another person''s child, so this matter would become extremely troublesome!


    About ten minutes later, more and more students began to come out of the school. This also gave them an opportunity to search, because if there were fewer people out, it would be easier for them to find them.


    However, this was only the beginning. Roughly five minutes later, even more students came out, and this time, even Shi Lei was unable to cope with it, let alone find a child in this large group of people! Shi Lei was dizzy just by looking at it, what more Lin Shan?


    Sure enough, Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan, who seemed to be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "How is it?" Shi Lei asked.


    Lin Shan braced herself and said: "What do you think? I simply can''t identify such a large group of people. There are simply too many people, I missed out on many of them."


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh bitterly as well. Of course, he did not blame Lin Shan, because if he was the one to recognize someone, the result would definitely be the same, and he would also miss out on a lot of people, because he would not be able to completely recognize the situation he was in. With just a single glance, it was impossible for him to see clearly with just a single glance.


    "What do we do now?" Shi Lei asked: "I can''t go on like this, I''ll keep missing out. At that time, I''ll be finished if I really miss out on important people."


    Lin Shan''s eyes continuously flickered, but she suddenly thought of something, and said: "That child is not very old, and he is also very small. Help me look at him, as long as he is a relatively small child, and a man at that, you can look after him for me."


    "But I don''t know him."


    "He has a jade pendant around his neck." Lin Shan said.


    Shi Lei''s body suddenly shook, and said unhappily: "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier, just tell me earlier, and I''ll help you look for one. The area has shrunk, if we want to find someone among these children with jade pendants it''s even easier."


    Lin Shan said awkwardly: I just remembered, I did not think of this before, and suddenly saw someone carrying me, that''s why I thought of this. Liu Xiangxue''s little brother, he had a jade pendant around his neck.


    Shi Lei''s eyes could not help but twinkle. A child with a jade pendant, and a man at that, and more importantly, he was not tall, this time, it was as if he could give them more chances to get rid of him. Because, this could already be said to be very easy.


    That''s right, Shi Lei was very clear that all of these conditions added together wouldn''t necessarily be that much.


    Thinking about that, Shi Lei immediately cast his gaze at the school gate, and started to search as well, because it was currently ruled out, so compared to before, it was now easier for Shi Lei to search, and he would no longer have any dizziness. In a few minutes, Shi Lei found a short man with a jade pendant among the crowd.


    "It''s that one with the red bag on her back." Shi Lei suddenly pointed to a little child who was around eleven to twelve years old.


    Lin Shan turned around. She had originally been fine, but after seeing this child, her expression changed and a hint of happiness surfaced on her face. "It''s him.


    "Capture your head!" Shi Lei said snappily: "Under the eyes of so many people, for you to let me grab him, do you even have a brain?"


    Lin Shan could not help but be stunned, but after thinking about it carefully, she realised that she was really dumb. With such a large group of people''s eyes, security guards and many parents, if she rushed over and captured a child, would she be able to take him away? They might even be surrounded by the police right after they took him away.


    After thinking about it, Lin Shan started to get nervous. She watched as the child walked further and further away and anxiously said: "Then what else can we do about it? Did we just let him run away for nothing?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "Why are you running, follow behind and find a chance, there will be a chance sooner or later."


    The corner of Lin Shan''s mouth twitched, and said: "Why do we look so much like traffickers right now?"


    "¡­"


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Shi Lei truly felt that they were really, really, too stingy now. It was as if they were, in reality, two traffickers following a different person''s child. To be honest, this feeling really wasn''t that great ¡­ Seriously?


    After he left the school, he walked toward the main road. As for Shi Lei and Lin Shan, they had been driving since the beginning, but they had not had any opportunities along the way, because it was really too wide. Of course, it was also because it was too wide that they could drive, otherwise, they would only be able to follow him on foot.


    But if he followed on foot, how would he take the child away? Shi Lei felt that he could only knock her out, but if he just knocked her out and took her away, it would arouse suspicion on the way back as well. So it was still pretty good to have a car to drive. After all, the two of them were like traffickers. If anyone saw them, they might call the police or even beat them up on the spot.


    "He went in!" Just then, Lin Shan suddenly said.


    Shi Lei naturally saw it too. The child in front, after walking into an alley, did not say anything more. Instead, he immediately got off the car and ran after her.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he followed in, he discovered that he''d lost sight of the child.


    "What''s going on? Where is she?" At this time, Lin Shan also followed in, and her face could not help but reveal a surprised expression. Just now, they clearly saw that child walking in, but why did they discover that he was not there when they came in together?


    Strange, could he have seen wrongly? But that''s not right either. If they were wrong, how could they be wrong at the same time? This was definitely impossible because the two of them had seen the child walk in from this alley, so it was impossible for the two of them to be mistaken.


    "There, he found us." Just as Lin Shan was thinking about where she should go, suddenly, Shi Lei pointed at the wall in front of him.


    He saw that there, a child was currently climbing over the wall. Furthermore, his speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already climbed over the wall.


    After Shi Lei finished pointing, she immediately rushed over, and quickly went over it. Lin Shan followed closely behind, and flipped over it two or three times. After all, she was a person who had practiced karate before, and was not a vase.


    After Shi Lei turned the page, he was actually a little apprehensive in his heart, because there was only one possibility for the other party to make such a move. That was, the other party had already discovered that they were following him, and had even felt their malicious intents.


    This was what caused Shi Lei to be the most shocked, shocked, and even incredulous about it, because he truly didn''t expect that this casual and casual child would actually have such a terrifying vigilance, and even easily discovered that they were following behind him. He admitted that when he and Lin Shan were following him, he had not revealed anything, and had not even gotten out of the car, much less found an opportunity to point fingers or make any mistakes. In other words, it was almost impossible for the other side to find out that they were following him, but what was going on now?


    How did the other party know that they were following him? Moreover, he made the right choice. If not for Shi Lei''s sharp eyes just now, he might have already let his opponent escape, and would not even know which direction he escaped from. By then, it would be almost impossible for him to find this child!


    As Shi Lei thought about it, he increased his pace and immediately rushed over. In fact, the other party was already shouting, but to them, this shouting was of no use, because they were trying to create an alley!


    Very quickly, Shi Lei arrived behind the other party, and then covered his entire mouth. After that, he said, "Don''t speak, otherwise, I''ll beat you up."


    The child was startled, but he widened his eyes with a face full of anger.


    Actually, this child was quite pretty. After inheriting Liu Xiangxue''s exquisite features from before, she also looked very delicate and pretty, and what left a deep impression on Shi Lei was that this child had been captured by him. Furthermore, under such ferocious circumstances, the other party did not seem to be afraid at all.

 C86

    The other party was only glaring at him furiously? Could it be that he didn''t look like a bad person? Shi Lei couldn''t help but feel relieved after thinking about this. Otherwise, how could he explain why the other party was not crying or making a ruckus under such circumstances? He was truly Liu Xiangxue''s little brother. He was just like that woman, unafraid of death.


    "Captured?" After Lin Shan came over, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, and upon seeing the child''s furious gaze towards her, she couldn''t help but not know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "You''ve shut his mouth so tightly, aren''t you afraid that he''ll suffocate to death?"


    Hearing that, Shi Lei immediately let out a sigh of relief, but after releasing it for just a moment, he felt a sharp pain from his own palm, it was from being bitten, this time, Shi Lei was so angry that he almost threw a slap, and immediately covered him up again, and shouted: "If you don''t want to suffer, then behave yourself!


    Saying that, Shi Lei directly slapped his butt! In an instant, the child''s face revealed a look of anger and grievance, but he did not move, he clearly knew that the current Shi Lei was not a good person, although Shi Lei did not pretend to be that kind of bad person, but if one were to talk about it, Shi Lei was not joking, he did not like mischievous children.


    "What do we do now?" Seeing the child''s angry look, Lin Shan was shocked. She had not expected the child in front of her had such courage, to not cry at all in this kind of situation.


    Of course, if he was going to cry and cause trouble, that would be the real trouble for Shi Lei and Lin Shan. Right now, the other party was neither crying nor making trouble, if he were to really cry and make a ruckus, as long as he casually brought them out, they would be able to discover the problem.


    Shi Lei immediately said: "What else could I have done? I took him away immediately."


    At this time, the child seemed to reveal a hint of fear on his face. No wonder, in the situation just now, he did not show any signs of fear, possibly because he did not know what goal Shi Lei and Lin Shan had, but in the current situation, he definitely did not dare, because he did not know, what these two were planning to do, or maybe they were planning to sell him? Or maybe something like selling organs ¡­ After all, in this world, the most terrifying thing was always the unknown.


    "Wu wu wu!" It was also at this time that the other party started to wail, but his body was unable to move randomly, because he was already completely under Shi Lei''s control. He did not have the chance to move carelessly, but his mouth could still moan a few times, but that would do it.


    If I bring him to the car later on, his behavior would still be the same, there would definitely be trouble if someone sees him on the road." Shi Lei said fiercely: "Be quiet, or else I will break your teeth right now, do you believe me when I say that?


    This was the first time Shi Lei felt such a sense of majesty towards him, otherwise, from the very beginning, this fellow would look fearless, and Shi Lei would definitely not be in a good mood. This was also the first time Shi Lei felt such anger, and this was the first time he felt such a thing.


    Of course, in Shi Lei''s heart, he was still very curious. He was very curious as to why this child was so fearless;


    "Do you want a gunny sack or something?" Lin Shan suddenly said.


    Shi Lei was startled, following that, he saw Lin Shan go to the side and take out a bag from him, but was thrown into a trash bag by someone else, Shi Lei could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry, but looking at the child''s strange appearance, Shi Lei''s heart was shocked, he did not have much hesitation, and when he saw that there was still some rope on the side, he immediately took it and tied it up, then tore off a piece of cloth from his body to cover his mouth, and placed it inside the gunny sack!


    After that, Shi Lei heaved a sigh of relief, because to be honest, this was also the first time Shi Lei did this. Of course, the most important thing was, the person being targeted was also a child? It had to be said, if it was in the past, Shi Lei would never have thought that he would actually do such a thing one day.


    However, since he had already done it, Shi Lei naturally would not regret it. Moreover, it was forced on him by the truth, if he did not do it, he had no other choice, because he had to save her, so he had to do it. Furthermore, he did not want to harm the child in front of him, he would not do it in the end.


    Very quickly, they brought the people back downstairs, and after getting off the car, Shi Lei and Lin Shan carried the gunny sack up. Of course, there would be people casting gazes at them on the road, but no one would suspect anything, since no one could see the contents of the sack, nor hear anything, so they were not threatened in the slightest. Soon after, they went upstairs.


    After entering the house, Shi Lei and Lin Shan both let out a sigh of relief. It had to be said that this was a bit tiring, after all, carrying a child upstairs, and the child was even tied up! If it was in the past, Shi Lei wouldn''t even dare to think about it. Of course, under the previous circumstances, he wouldn''t have thought that he would actually dare to do such a thing, even if he wanted to, he would absolutely not do it. However, it was different now, as he was trying to save her, he had no choice but to do so.


    "What are you all doing?" It was at this time that Liu Xiangxue, who was in the living room, spoke with a cold expression.


    It was also at this time that Shi Lei and Lin Shan suddenly and inexplicably saw that inside the gunny sack, it started to tremble violently! That''s right, under the previous situation, it was impossible for the child to be inside, because his entire body was tied up. However, he was forcefully shaking it now, which meant that the other party must have used a lot of power to be able to move it, and the reason why the other party was suddenly acting like this was simply because ¡­ I heard Liu Xiangxue''s voice!


    Shi Lei immediately looked at Liu Xiangxue, and laughed: "I think, you will probably start to make another choice."


    "What choice?" Liu Xiangxue frowned slightly, but somehow, deep in her heart, she was already worrying about something. This worry was very sudden, and also very baffling, precisely because it came at such a strange time.


    This kind of feeling made the current Liu Xiangxue very uncomfortable, because she saw a kind of confidence and scrutiny from the eyes of the man in front of her, as if she was the one who could be controlled at any time.


    Lin Shan snorted, and immediately went over to untie the gunny sack, revealing the child''s figure inside!


    "Little Huai!" When Liu Xiangxue saw the children that appeared from the bag, she immediately revealed a hint of anger and said: "What are you doing, you guys are really too despicable!"


    If Liu Xiangxue still didn''t know what was going on, then she would really be too stupid, so stupid that there was no hope at all. After all, she could immediately recognize the child in front of her, who was her own little brother, Little Huai. And why did the other party capture Little Huai over? Do you still want to ask? Liu Xiangxue''s face immediately darkened, but there was more pain and fury. After all, the child in front of her was her own kin, and her only kin at that!


    Shi Lei said softly: "You should know what we''re trying to say, I''m trying to save them. I think, you''re trying to save them too.


    Liu Xiangxue said angrily: "Shameless, what exactly do you want!"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "What do I want to do? It''s very simple, I just wanted you to hand over the antidote, then I will let this child go, but if you don''t hand over the antidote, then don''t blame us for torturing him. "


    Liu Xiangxue sucked in another breath of cold air and said solemnly: "You dare? Do you believe that I won''t cut you into a thousand pieces? "


    Shi Lei glanced at Liu Xiangxue and said: "You can try, I can hang him in front of you right now."


    Speaking to here, Shi Lei went to find a rope, and threw it towards the house beams. This time, Liu Xiangxue could no longer sit still, and angrily said: "Don''t act recklessly, you can do whatever you want, I''ll promise you that!"


    Shi Lei could not help but laugh in his heart. Indeed, before this, she had only not completely grasped this woman''s weakness, but now, once he had grabbed onto this woman''s weakness, she would have completely lost her ability to defend. For example, now, because of this child, she had started to be penetrated by Shi Lei!


    "You have to remember what you said. If you dare to go back on your word, don''t blame us for being impolite." Shi Lei said coldly: "Where is the antidote?"


    Liu Xiangxue clenched her teeth and said: "Let him go first, I''ll tell you where the antidote is located."


    "Do you really take us for fools?" Shi Lei couldn''t help but sneer: "If we release your brother, then let''s not talk about whether we can find him. If he goes to the police, then we''ll be finished here. You can either hurry up and say it, then we''ll let you siblings go together, or you can just stay here and watch your brother get played to death by us!"


    Shi Lei was also slightly embarrassed. He, really was a little unsuitable to be a bad guy, this was the first time being a bad guy, and he was still not used to it. However, there was nothing he could do about it. If he did not become a bad person now, then no one would become a bad person. But Lin Shan, a girl ¡­ It was really hard for her to have any sort of fiendish look.


    "You, even if I told you about the antidote, what would you do?" Liu Xiangxue was not a fool either, she actually had her own considerations, although these considerations were completely unnecessary for Shi Lei, who would never do such a thing. He had never intended to harm this child in the first place!

 C87

    From Liu Xiangxue''s point of view, her worry was not wrong. After all, she was worried that Shi Lei and the others would harm this child, and that was understandable, because both sides did not understand each other well. If it was Shi Lei, he would probably be worried too.


    In truth, Shi Lei did not blame Liu Xiangxue for being worried.


    "It looks like we won''t be able to trust each other." Shi Lei could not help but ponder.


    Liu Xiangxue also had a gloomy expression. Wasn''t this nonsense? In this situation, she didn''t believe him, but she didn''t believe him either. They didn''t have anything in common to say.


    No matter who was the first to make a move, it would be disadvantageous. If she was the one who gave the antidote, what if the other side still didn''t release her brother? The other possibility was that Shi Lei was worried, that they had let her brother go, and that this woman hadn''t given them the antidote. Right now, they had to find a way to treat both sides.


    How about this, I''ll let you go first, first untie you, then untie your brother. As long as you tell us the cure, you can leave immediately with your brother. In any case, it''s broad daylight, so I won''t dare to mess around. Shi Lei said softly.


    Liu Xiangxue''s expression changed, and she immediately frowned: "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll untie me and my younger brother, and let me start shouting to lure people over?"


    Shi Lei said indifferently: "If it''s really like this, then everyone will perish together. I can kill you and your brother."


    Liu Xiangxue''s face changed. Looking at Shi Lei''s calm expression, he sighed in his heart once again, she had to admit that this was actually a very good idea, as well as a way that could restrain the desires of both sides. Because under this kind of behavior, none of them wanted to blow up the situation.


    As such, once the other party untied her and her brother, what happened next would be much easier and simpler. Of course, this was all based on the degree of the antidote she wanted to talk to him about.


    As for Liu Xiangxue, it was true that she had no way to hide any longer. She had to tell them that the Golden Centipede Poison was the antidote and if she did not say it, she had no way to, because at this time, the only thing she could think of was her brother. Other than him, she felt that nothing else mattered to her anymore.


    "Help me untie it." Liu Xiangxue said coldly: "But I''ll tell you in advance, in case you say that I''m lying to you later on. That so called Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote, isn''t that easy to obtain; I only know how to find it, but I don''t have it on me."


    Shi Lei frowned, and said: "If you say it like that, do you think it''s necessary for me to directly let you go?"


    Liu Xiangxue said in a bland voice, "Don''t worry, I don''t plan on letting you go now either. Since you previously said that you wanted to first untie me and then let me tell you about the antidote, it''s enough to prove that you yourself didn''t intend to lie to me. I''ll tell you now, when you find the medicine, you can release me and my brother. "


    Shi Lei''s face could not help but reveal a look of astonishment, he did not expect that the lady in front of him would suddenly compromise so easily. It had to be said that Shi Lei was really overjoyed at the turn of events, but this was good too, after all, the other party did not have the Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote with him, but after he finished speaking with Shi Lei, and the others, they should go and find him.


    Immediately, Lin Shan could no longer hold it in and said: "Just tell me where is the Golden Centipede Poison antidote."


    Liu Xiangxue snorted: "Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote, is nothing more than to use Dragon''s Saliva and Yellow Eight Leaves, both are enough to cook them together, these two things, other than Dragon''s Saliva, Yellow Eight Leaves are very easy to find, as for Dragon''s Saliva, I can only leave it to the heavens."


    Lin Shan could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and said: "This is so troublesome, so hard to find, when the time comes, what if we do not find it?"


    Liu Xiangxue could not help but become silent. She felt that she should not have asked this question, and if she had not found it, she did not know what to do either, because if she had not, then Lin Shan could only wait for death.


    But under these circumstances, what would she and her brother do? This was also a very troublesome matter, because if the other party found the medicine, then it would be better. However, if the other party did not find the medicine, then it would really be troublesome for her and her brother.


    To be honest, it was possible for Liu Xiangxue to do the same at a time like this. However, no matter what, the only thing she could do now was to do her best to tell Shi Lei and Lin Shan about this matter. Then, she would do her best to protect her brother!


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. Let''s go look around for a bit." Shi Lei said: "If I can find it, I will, if I can''t, then forget it, this kind of thing isn''t too troublesome."


    Lin Shan could not help but widely open her eyes. What did she mean by not getting into trouble? She did not hear what Liu Xiangxue said. These two herbs, Dragon''s Saliva and Eight Yellow Leaves, were to be found together. The latter two seemed to be very early, but what about the Dragon''s Saliva? This thing was different. What would happen if she couldn''t find it? Wouldn''t she have to wait for death?


    Lin Shan looked at Liu Xiangxue with an uncertain face, then said in a low voice: "Are you sure that you can only find two types of medicinal herbs?"


    Liu Xiangxue said indifferently: "I''m sure."


    Lin Shan said angrily: "Since it''s such a troublesome thing, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    Liu Xiangxue said coldly: "I''m telling you right now, for my little brother''s sake. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and don''t waste your time searching for it. Otherwise, don''t blame me when the time comes."


    Lin Shan''s expression changed, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment, because she knew that in this situation, what she needed to do was to quickly find the antidote, and saying other things right now was completely useless.


    Lin Shan glanced at Shi Lei and nodded. Then, she walked out and after a moment of hesitation, she followed behind Shi Lei.


    "Do you believe her?" After Lin Shan left the room, she immediately asked with a sinking tone on the spot.


    Shi Lei frowned, and said: "Why not?"


    Lin Shan gritted her teeth: "Maybe she''s deliberately stalling for time, and wanted us to go find some medicine, then waited for someone to come and get her?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "You think too much. If you want to stall for time, she had plenty of opportunities before. Why did she wait until his brother was captured by us before thinking of delaying?"


    Lin Shan was startled, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was indeed like that. If she had to delay for time, this Liu Xiangxue did indeed have a lot of chances, but she did not do so.


    Lin Shan sighed, and said helplessly: "Then what do we do now, do you really believe her, and go find those medicines?"


    Shi Lei said: "Why do you keep thinking that you shouldn''t trust him?"


    Lin Shan muttered: "I just keep having the feeling that something isn''t right."


    Shi Lei said: "Actually, Liu Xiangxue is a very smart woman. Although she told us the method to find the antidote, but whether we can find her or not is one thing, but in the end, if we cannot, could we really do anything to her brother?"


    Lin Shan was stunned, as if she had grabbed onto something, but if she were to carefully think about it, it seemed like she had no way of figuring out where this problem actually occurred.


    Shi Lei continued: "This is a very simple question. She has already told us the true method to find the antidote, but, if we don''t find the answer, what should we do to her brother? Do you think we can do it? Maybe it can be said that Liu Xiangxue thinks that we can''t make it, which is why she told us that there are two types of medicinal herbs, one of which is to tell us to look for them ourselves, but her main reason is that she doesn''t want us to find them! "


    Lin Shan was shocked, and said: "She, she can''t be like this, even her brother was captured by us."


    "She was captured by us, but at the same time, she told us what kind of antidote we need." Shi Lei squinted: "In the end, if we really can''t find her, can''t we blame her?"


    Lin Shan was speechless. Right, even if she could not find the antidote in the end, could she really blame Liu Xiangxue? Lin Shan became silent once again. This, couldn''t be blamed on her right? Or rather, there was no reason to blame her at all.


    Shi Lei said straightforwardly: "So she''s a very smart woman. If she has an antidote that she prepared beforehand, she could also avoid taking it out. Then, using the method we have now, let''s find it for ourselves."


    Lin Shan''s expression changed, and said: "Are you saying that she did this on purpose?"


    "I don''t know if she did it on purpose, but I do know that even if she did it on purpose, we can''t do anything about it." Shi Lei sighed, and said: "Because she had already told us the true method to find the antidote."


    Lin Shan fell silent again. It was also at this time that she suddenly realised that the Liu Xiangxue in front of her was truly a terrifying person. Lin Shan sighed, and said: "Then what do we do now, I suddenly suspect this woman more and more, I even wonder if the Dragon''s Saliva and Eight-Yellow Leaf are real or not?"


    Lin Shan was now worried about this.

 C88

    Lin Shan''s current suspicion towards Liu Xiangxue did not only rest on Liu Xiangxue alone, but she had also started to have doubts about everything Liu Xiangxue did, including what she said, what she did, and everything that she had done. Right now, Lin Shan could no longer dare to believe in them.


    For example, were the so-called Dragon''s Saliva and Eight Leaves really the antidote?


    You don''t have to worry about that. If we really find these two things and use them, then there''s a problem with you. I think that she and her brother will be the ones in trouble." Shi Lei said softly: "People are always anxious, so you don''t have to worry, after all her little brother is still in our hands, do you think she would take such a risk? "At most, she used a kind of trick, a psychological tactic, to make us suffer.


    naturally knew what this so-called tactic in his heart was. If he didn''t defend himself, then he would be saying that if Liu Xiangxue herself had the antidote and then deliberately told them about going to look for it again. If both she and Shi Lei were unable to find the antidote in the end, then Liu Xiangxue wasn''t wrong in the least, because she had already told them the method to find the antidote.


    At that time, if she could not find the antidote, Lin Shan could only die in vain. As for Liu Xiangxue and her brother, at that time, perhaps Shi Lei could only watch as the other party left in vain and let them go?


    "Let''s go, let''s not talk about this now. The only thing we can do is find the antidote." Shi Lei glanced at Lin Shan and said, "There''s really not much time left. The poison in your body has already started to develop even more intensely, I can''t do anything about it anymore."


    Lin Shan''s face sank again, but she gritted her teeth in the end: This Dragon''s Saliva and what yellow octopus leaves, where should we go to find them?


    He had to find an antidote, but where was he supposed to find one? Lin Shan had never heard of these two things in any of the pharmacies. Since they were not heard in the medicine stores, then, where could he go to find them?


    Shi Lei naturally knew that it was very troublesome to find these two things, but he was not stupid, and immediately replied: "Relax, if it''s in the market, there''s a 80 to 90% chance that we won''t be able to find them, but there''s definitely a place that we can find them."


    Lin Shan was startled, and said: "Where?"


    "The snowy mountain where your brother went missing." Shi Lei squinted his eyes.


    Lin Shan''s expression changed as she gritted her teeth and said, "Why did you think of that place again?"


    Looking at the other party''s expression, Shi Lei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He knew that Lin Shan had actually almost forgotten about this matter, because, to the current Lin Shan, she already had no way to care about her brother''s matters. After all, she was already about to die, and even her brother''s location was something she didn''t know.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that her brother was already dead. She didn''t want to look for him because she was afraid that she would find a dead body in the end.


    Therefore, with all these questions combined together, she no longer had the power to care about finding her brother.


    "Why did you say there were Dragon''s Saliva and Eight Yellow Leaves?" Although Lin Shan was a little sad in her heart, she still could not help but ask, because she really had no way to link the Snow God with the so-called Dragon''s Saliva and Eight-Yellow Leaf.


    Shi Lei immediately said: "You forgot, that map before, as well as your brother, and that group of people called Zhang He, why did they go there to search?"


    Lin Shan was stunned, but after thinking about it carefully, her face immediately became startled: "You''re saying, what Medicine Garden are you talking about?"


    Shi Lei nodded his head: "Yes, it''s that so called Medicine Garden. If it''s not wrong, then we can find the so called Medicine Garden from there."


    Lin Shan couldn''t help but frown this time, and said: "Why do you say that, even if we found the Medicine Garden there, why must you have the Dragon''s Saliva and Eight-Yellow Leaf for the medicinal herbs within the Medicine Garden?"


    Shi Lei laughed: "Because right now, we truly do not have any place to find these two things, and the rest, if we are in some long-lost Medicine Garden, we might be able to find them, after all, from what I know, these Dragon''s Saliva and Yellow Eight Leaves are also long-lost medicinal herbs, and those Medicine Garden have actually been buried for a long time, so, if I''m not wrong, there is a high chance that these two medicinal herbs are hidden in those Medicine Garden."


    Lin Shan was stunned, but after thinking about it more carefully, it seemed to be the truth. Of course, Lin Shan was actually not a fool. She thought for a moment and said: "Even if that Medicine Garden really has the herbs we''re looking for, how are we supposed to find that place?"


    After all, they had already gone there before, and they had also carefully searched for it before. That place didn''t have any so-called Medicine Garden, and even if there were, it would definitely be at the bottom of that snowy mountain. This was simply impossible. They couldn''t really just take the shovel and slowly dig the entire snow-capped mountain down, right? It was practically impossible, and there wasn''t enough time, so there was no way for them to torture it. Just like that, they slowly excavated the mountain of snow, one by one, to find the so called Medicine Garden.


    Shi Lei naturally knew what Lin Shan was worried about, and said immediately: "About this, I indeed didn''t think of a solution before this, but now, I think of a matter."


    Lin Shan was startled, and said: "What is it?"


    Shi Lei squinted: "You go drive, I''ll show you when we get there. Take advantage of the daylight, the sun is high and the temperature is high, to prevent more trouble at night. Hurry."


    After Lin Shan heard this, she stopped hesitating and immediately went to drive the car. After all, all of these things were related to her survival, and if she were to miss it, then she was really done for.


    Thus, she had no choice but to take this matter seriously. Of course, if it was anyone else, they would have to take this matter seriously. After all, this was a matter related to their own lives.


    Very quickly, Lin Shan drove over, and then the two of them sat down. The two of them spent about two hours before they finally arrived at the foot of the snowy mountain, and of course, between them, Shi Lei was willing to ask Lin Shan to buy some oxygen tanks, which was very normal, but what Lin Shan could not understand was that Shi Lei actually made her buy some swimsuits, which made her feel very strange. However, Shi Lei did not say anything, so Lin Shan did not say anything.


    However, she was more or less surprised and confused. After all, asking her to buy a swimsuit so suddenly was something very strange, and she never expected Shi Lei to ask her to buy a swimsuit. Did they want to go swimming somewhere? Thinking of this, Lin Shan once again muttered in her heart.


    "What do we do now?" Lin Shan looked at Shi Lei and asked. She had to say, Lin Shan felt that it was becoming more and more strange, she was obviously here to look for Medicine Garden, but she seemed to be swimming now.


    Shi Lei immediately said: "Once you''re done taking the items, you can go up first."


    Lin Shan nodded and did not say anymore. She picked up the things and followed behind Shi Lei. It had to be said that the current Lin Shan was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. However, she also knew that the only thing she could do was to follow Shi Lei, because she kept having the feeling that Shi Lei seemed to be very confident in himself. Although she didn''t know where this confidence came from, she could still feel it.


    After that, the two of them spent some time and climbed up the mountain. Shi Lei, on the other hand, still had the map in his hand, and it could be seen that the current Shi Lei seemed to already have a lot of knowledge on the previous route.


    However, Lin Shan was still a little surprised, because she discovered that Shi Lei seemed to have been bringing her all the way up there. She felt that it was weird, she didn''t know why she kept climbing up, but more importantly, they had swimsuits with them, if they really were looking for Medicine Garden, wouldn''t they be looking for it from the bottom? Why had he climbed back up?


    Seemingly having also seen the doubt in Lin Shan''s heart, Shi Lei immediately asked with a smile, "Are you thinking why I brought you up here, and even brought a swimsuit with me?"


    Lin Shan could not help but laugh bitterly: "I am not thinking, but I have been thinking. Don''t you think it''s strange that there isn''t a swimming pool above?


    Shi Lei said: "I''ll need to use it later, so I''ll need to bring it with me."


    Lin Shan could not help but be surprised, and said: "But there''s no place that has water. There''s no way we can use these things to swim, I don''t see any water there."


    Shi Lei laughed, and did not say much, but continued to climb the mountain. There was nothing here, but it was very quickly there, he was just looking for the water source, of course, Lin Shan had forgotten about it, if she were to see it later, she would definitely remember why Shi Lei asked her to bring all these swimming things here.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Shi Lei finally stopped, and then, Lin Shan also stopped right behind him!

 C89

    When Lin Shan stopped behind Shi Lei, she was still very surprised. She didn''t know why Shi Lei would stop at this time either, she only knew one thing, and that was, he should have reached his goal.


    However, this destination looked a little familiar. Lin Shan quickly recalled that this was the place they had been to before.


    Lin Shan walked up and was about to ask something, but very quickly, her eyes froze. Then, her expression changed as she stuttered: "Don''t tell me that you want to swim here?"


    Shi Lei could not help but roll his eyes. From what he said, it seemed as if they came here to swim? This child was really too good at bullshitting.


    However, Shi Lei did not say much, and laughed: "If not, what would you think?"


    Lin Shan looked at the water source below, and finally understood why Shi Lei brought these swimming tools over. It was because this was the river that they had seen last time, and more importantly, Lin Shan was still afraid last time. She thought that her brother''s body would fall into the water from here due to an avalanche.


    However, that time, they did not search further, because even if they found it inside, there was a high chance that it was a corpse, so there was no need to search further, and Lin Shan had already lost all of her confidence, so she did not want to search further. At that time, she was very conflicted, she wanted to search, but she did not want to.


    But she didn''t expect that Shi Lei would bring her here again today. Furthermore, looking at the way they were doing it, it was obvious that the two of them were going to swim here from here.


    "Are you sure you want to enter the water here?" Lin Shan could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry as she asked, "Why are we diving in here?"


    Shi Lei said straightforwardly: "Because if it''s correct, the so called Medicine Garden should be something that can be found from this water source."


    Lin Shan could not help but be greatly shocked, her expression also immediately changed as she frowned: "Why do you say that."


    Shi Lei said: "I also just remembered it now, I am a child who grew up in the countryside. Normally, if I want to keep this kind of water source flowing, there must be a living source inside, and they came out from underground, so the place they came out from must be the source. And in these places, besides the place where others used to irrigate their Medicine Garden long ago, what other reason do you think is there to create such a water source?"


    Lin Shan''s face suddenly changed, her face instantly revealing a look of pleasant surprise, this was a very simple logic, it was just that last time no one thought of it, that''s all.


    However, after Shi Lei finished speaking, he had already made a decision in his heart, because Shi Lei was indeed right. If there was a source for the water source right now, then it must be inside the so called Medicine Garden, and most importantly, only the Medicine Garden would produce such a water source for the water source.


    Was this also the reason why there was such a water source?


    At that moment, Lin Shan did not speak anymore, but had an excited look on her face, as if she was about to jump down from here.


    Shi Lei said: "Don''t be anxious, we are going to go down from here. But, slowly, don''t look like you are going to jump down directly from here, don''t forget, there was an avalanche before."


    Only now did Lin Shan remember that there had indeed been an avalanche here before, and it was only at that time did she remember that her brother probably fell from here when he encountered the avalanche. It was also why Lin Shan had always felt that there was no way for her brother to live, because if he fell from here, then there really was no chance of survival.


    There was a high chance that she would really die here, so in this kind of situation, the only thing Lin Shan could do was to slowly wait for the opportunity to get down from here. After all, there had been an avalanche earlier ¡­


    When she thought about the product that was shown on the television in such a vile environment, Lin Shan could not help but feel a tinge of fear. No matter who it was that encountered this, they would probably be a little afraid in their heart.


    After that, Shi Lei took out some ropes and tied them onto Lin Shan''s body, before placing them on his own body. It was to prevent anyone else from getting into trouble, so that they could pull him off in time.


    "When did you get the rope?" At this moment, even Lin Shan was a little shocked, because she never would have thought that Shi Lei would actually take the rope from someone, and she did not know when Shi Lei found the rope either.


    Shi Lei immediately said: "I just bought one earlier, that''s all. I thought you were too rash, and the one who might have accidentally gotten into trouble was you, so I bought one and tied you together with me."


    Lin Shan was dumbstruck for a moment, but her heart felt a wave of gentleness. Looking at Shi Lei in front of him, she did not say anymore, and followed along with the rope and tied to her body.


    After that, Shi Lei was the first one to walk forward, and walked down. Because there had been an avalanche earlier, although there was danger, but more importantly, the road here, was actually easier to walk through. After an avalanche had passed, there would be even more cracking sounds, and there would be more places to land, allowing them to step on it, which also saved them a lot of time!


    After all, if they were as slippery as before, then going up the mountain was simple, but going down the mountain would be more difficult. After all, this was a very serious thing, it was slippery and going down the mountain would be quite troublesome.


    After all, there was so much commotion in front of him, so there was no need to worry that he would not have a way to go down. He could just easily go down and be afraid that there would be an avalanche midway. This was also what Shi Lei was worried about the most.


    Fortunately, the final result was very good. After they had walked for a distance, there were no avalanches or anything like that, and they were all still in good condition halfway up the mountain, getting closer and closer to the water source. In just a short moment, they had arrived at a place only a hundred meters away from the water source.


    Of course, Shi Lei could have been faster in the beginning, but if it was just him alone, he could definitely be faster. But there was still Lin Shan behind him, so he had to slow down, as she was a girl after all, and judging from her fearful expression, Shi Lei knew that if he had increased his speed, it would definitely be a disaster for Lin Shan. So right now, the only thing he could do was to try his best to keep a safe distance from Lin Shan, and then slowly go down the mountain.


    "Are we finally there?" Lin Shan couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile on her face, and the current her, was already sweating profusely. Climbing down this entire time, and in addition, the place where she might face an avalanche, if it was anyone else, the pressure in their heart would be extremely terrifying, even Lin Shan was no exception.


    Fortunately, about five minutes later, the two of them finally arrived at the water source. It was also the entire time, when Shi Lei untied the rope on his body, and looked at Lin Shan at the side.


    The current Lin Shan did not only have a head full of sweat, there was also a look of lingering fear on her face, as if she had just experienced something terrifying. Actually, Shi Lei could understand her as well. After all, she was a girl, and her courage and courage would definitely be inferior to his. Therefore, she could understand as well, as long as he didn''t tease her.


    "What do we do now? Are we going to go directly into the water? However, if we go into the water, how are we going to find out which direction has Medicine Garden?" Lin Shan looked at the water source in front of her and couldn''t help but to widen her eyes. Only now did she realise that the water source that she saw before was pretty small, but after coming down did she realise that this was a huge river!


    That''s right, it was a huge river. It was completely different from the small stream that he had seen before!


    Of course, Lin Shan also knew why such a situation would happen. After all, they were at the top before, and were relatively far from there, so what they saw would naturally be relatively small and insignificant. After coming here, as they got closer, what they would naturally see would naturally be more majestic, and Lin Shan could clearly differentiate between the two of them.


    The thing in front of him was too scary! The area was huge and the water flowed fast, which was very scary. If she was really allowed to swim in this place alone, then it would definitely scare her to death. It was almost impossible for her to do that. After all, the river in front of him was very deep, and the most important thing was that it flowed very fast.


    Shi Lei couldn''t help but ponder. He also didn''t expect that this river, which seemed to be very gentle before, would actually have such a rapid flow of water.


    Shi Lei said softly, "But that''s fine too. This way, we can move towards the river more clearly. It''s possible to find out which direction is upstream and which is downstream."


    Lin Shan was startled for a moment, then said: "What are you doing knowing all these?"

 C90

    The reason why Shi Lei said to differentiate between the upstream and downstream wasn''t unreasonable. If it was downstream, it was enough to prove that the water''s purpose was to go there and the other upstream was where the water came from.


    So, seeing Lin Shan''s puzzled look, Shi Lei smiled, and said right away: "Actually, this means that if the water is coming from the upstream, then that place is the source, and the other place is the downstream, which is the direction that it is coming from. Do you know what I mean?"


    Lin Shan was still in a daze. It was clear that she still could not understand what Shi Lei meant by saying all this.


    Shi Lei had no other choice but to say: "Downstream, there might be the Medicine Garden that we are looking for."


    Only then did Lin Shan open her eyes wide, and said: "Why do you say that?"


    Shi Lei said: "You took the water from a place, where do you want to take it?"


    Lin Shan''s body suddenly shook. If someone really did get this water source here at that time, then it was most likely because of the so called Medicine Garden, so that they could charge into the Medicine Garden. But since it was to rush into the Medicine Garden, then the water would definitely rush up the Medicine Garden downstream.


    This was what they called irrigation.


    Therefore, there was a high chance that this downstream area needed irrigation.


    Shi Lei continued: "Even if it''s not there, it''s more or less there. After many years of change, the downstream area, or should be the surroundings, should be where there''s Medicine Garden. As long as there really is a Medicine Garden there. "


    Lin Shan could not help but take in a deep breath of cold air, and then said in a heavy voice: "So that''s why, if we''re going into the water to look for it, all we need to do is go downstream, right?"


    Shi Lei immediately nodded. "Yes, we just need to search downstream. We don''t need to search across the entire river, it''s also impossible to find such a place."


    Lin Shan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, because she was not an idiot either. If she were to go and look for the Medicine Garden, if she had to dig the entire river, she would definitely not be able to find it!


    The water source was too big. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He had to try his luck. How long would he have to stay in the river? As long as it was a person, even if they were professional divers, they would not be able to stay in the river for too long, let alone in the river under the snow mountain. This was completely impossible, because the temperature of the water was definitely very low, and if they were to stay down here for too long, there would definitely be problems, not to mention they were not professional divers.


    Lin Shan felt that if she were to stay underwater for a while, she would definitely die from the cold. Therefore, she did not think that she could truly search underwater for three days and three nights at a time.


    If they had a target, such as being able to clearly distinguish the way up and down, then it would be easier to find it. This would exclude at least two-thirds of the place, because now that they knew where the downstream was, if they wanted to find it, they would only have to start from the downstream.


    "Then what do we do now, go downstream and search?" Lin Shan looked at the river. The current was flowing rapidly, and the current was flowing downstream, she could tell with one glance where it was flowing downstream and where it came from.


    It had to be said that even if it was just a normal downstream area, it would still be very dangerous, because if they had to go into the water from here, other than going through the erosion of the cold river, the most important thing would be to be washed away by the rushing river. It wouldn''t be a big deal if they accidentally suffered some minor injuries.


    Thinking to this point, Lin Shan''s face also revealed a slightly pale white expression. It had to be said that at times like this, she could still be considered as someone who treasured lives more, let alone that she currently had a highly toxic body.


    Looking at her expression, Shi Lei naturally knew what she was thinking. He smiled: "Don''t worry, although this river looks very turbulent, as long as you go to the side, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Lin Shan was startled for a moment, and was unable to react for a moment, as she also did not know what exactly this meant. Of course, if she was born in a village, then she would know that the reason why Shi Lei said this was because she was talking about the nearby rivers. It was because there were a lot of nooks and crannies blocking the way, and some stones would occasionally fall from the shore.


    In the rural areas, there were many places like rivers and rivers, not to mention a beautiful place like Qingshan Village. In this place, there was even less of a need to talk about it, it was completely a paradise. Shi Lei had also went into the water many times when he was young.


    However, Shi Lei would naturally not tell Lin Shan about these, but he slowly walked to the side, he was currently observing, to see where he could go into the water.


    Lin Shan followed along and said: "The water in this river should be around five to six meters deep."


    Shi Lei immediately shook his head: "It''s not that deep. There is indeed a depth of three to four meters, but it would at most be three to four meters.


    Lin Shan was startled for a moment, and said: "Why do you say that?"


    In fact, from her point of view, this river looked very deep. She said that it was five to six meters deep, but in reality, it was still a conservative statement. If possible, she would like to say something that was a dozen meters deep ¡­ She didn''t see such a rapid flow of water and began to suspect if this was the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers! Of course, this was also an exaggeration. The main reason was because she rarely saw such a river was because she didn''t have much experience with it.


    But Shi Lei was different. Upon hearing Lin Shan''s question, she immediately smiled and explained to her: "Think about it, what was the purpose of this river in the beginning?"


    Lin Shan shook her head, she wanted to say that she did not know, but when she saw Shi Lei''s look of contempt, she immediately thought of something, and said anxiously: "I know, this is used for irrigation, but what does it have to do with the water depth?"


    To be honest, Shi Lei was actually a little reluctant to admit it. In her opinion, how could the river be so shallow, with such a swift river and in this kind of place, it must be very deep, right? After all, it had been so long, and his aura was so majestic. Plus, under the snow mountain, there would be snow falling, and then it would turn into water again.


    That''s right, what Lin Shan was thinking right now was that this was under a snowy mountain, so this river was rather deep ¡­


    Of course, she could also put her here, but of course, she was also afraid that when the time came, she would have some problems. After all, they were at the bottom of the snow mountain, if they stood there waiting for him, then who knew if there would be any snow avalanche or whatever, and at that time, Lin Shan would really be the only one who would not respond to her call every day, and would be completely unresponsive. Therefore, if it was possible, Lin Shan could naturally follow him and enter the water safely.


    "It was originally used for irrigation. Since it was created for irrigation, do you think someone would be so stupid as to dig it deep?" Shi Lei immediately rolled his eyes and laughed: "Needless to say, after going through so many years of changes, the surrounding soil and stuff, will make his original depth even shallow."


    Lin Shan was stunned, but when she thought about it carefully, it was not without reason. What was the purpose of this river before her? Since it was an irrigation ditch, then it was definitely unlikely that it would create something like a depth of more than ten meters. Then when the time came, with so much water being irrigated, wouldn''t Medicine Garden be drowned? So when Lin Shan thought about it more carefully, she finally understood.


    At this time, Lin Shan''s heart couldn''t help but exclaim. What the hell was this Shi Lei in front of him doing? How did she only know so much about these things?


    How could she know, actually, that as long as it was someone who had lived in the countryside before, most of them would know, and she, who spent all her life studying in the city, would naturally not have a good understanding of these things, so it was understandable. Everyone had their own lives and systems for these things, and it was unlikely for them to have access to so many simple agricultural techniques within Lin Shan''s circle of living.


    "We''re going into the water now." Shi Lei walked to a place to the side and said: "Change into a swimsuit, then continue changing into an oxygen tank. We will enter the water from here, the water here is relatively safer.


    Lin Shan said with a wry smile. "But I don''t know how to dive."


    She finally knew why there was a diving suit in these props! That''s right, among the items she was holding, besides swimming, there were also diving suits.


    So it turns out that they still had to dive into the water. This really made things difficult for her! She couldn''t even swim, much less dive!

 C91

    Actually, Lin Shan did not expect that before she went into the water, she was diving. It had to be said that this was truly out of her expectations. After all, in the current situation, she really hadn''t considered this point at all. But thinking about it, she bought so many special items. It can''t be that she bought them for nothing, right?


    Lin Shan could not help but feel a wave of sadness. She, not only did she not know how to swim, she actually didn''t even know how to swim ¡­ Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so helpless just now, because when she thought of going into the water, her mood couldn''t be described as bad.


    A person who couldn''t swim, plus in this kind of place that was incredibly fast, anyone would feel a sense of fear in their heart, not to mention that Lin Shan was a woman.


    "What should I do?" Lin Shan said: "How about, you go down and search, I''ll wait here for you."


    Shi Lei frowned and said: "You wait here. If there is any danger here, who can save you?"


    Lin Shan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "Then, if there''s any danger in the future, who can save me?"


    Shi Lei snorted: "There''s a diving tool and an oxygen tank. If you fall in, you won''t die, unless you take out the oxygen tank yourself."


    Lin Shan obviously knew about this, since she brought all those special items with her, but knowing that was one thing, allowing her to go down to do it was another thing entirely. The water in front of her was extremely fast, and adding on to that, she could not swim at all, so even if there were special tools, once she went down, she would not be drowned, but would instead be washed into an unknown place by the water.


    This was the reason that Lin Shan was most worried. It was not because she was afraid that she would drown, but because the water in this place was so fast. If it flowed on, there would definitely be danger, and this was what Lin Shan was most afraid of.


    After all, the reason why she had followed him down previously, was because she was actually not afraid. Furthermore, there were so many tools used by her, and Shi Lei was also there, so she was not worried at all. But it was different now, the water in front of her was extremely turbulent, so if a person were to jump in, there was no need to talk about it. Therefore, this was one of the things that Lin Shan was most worried about. It was that she was not afraid of drowning, but afraid of being washed away by the water in front of her! This was what Lin Shan was most afraid of!


    "Are you afraid of the water being too hurried?" Looking at Lin Shan''s constantly changing expression, Shi Lei seemed to have thought of something, and said: Actually you don''t have to be afraid, it''ll be good if you tie a rope to us in the water.


    Lin Shan was startled for a moment, then a look of happiness flashed across her face and she said: "This is possible?"


    Shi Lei did not know if it would work, but at least it would be better than throwing the little girl here, right? After all, with Shi Lei''s previous performance in Qingshan Village, he wasn''t the least bit afraid of this river, and right now, he could directly jump in one go and swim for three days and three nights straight without any problems. As long as some relatively special situation didn''t appear, Shi Lei could definitely fly underwater with extreme ease!


    So, compared to asking this Lin Shan to wait for him on the shore, it would be better to bring her along. Moreover, this girl had previously said that he wanted to follow him into the water, if not he would not follow him. If he were to abandon her here, Shi Lei would definitely not be at ease. This kind of desolate wilderness, and this was even on a snowy mountain. What was even more terrifying was that this place was a snowy mountain that could collapse at any time, and no one knew what would happen in the next moment.


    "I told you already, this is to find the Golden Centipede Poison''s antidote, and this item is something that I came here to find because of you." Shi Lei glared at Lin Shan, and said: "You''re already dead, what''s there to be afraid of? It''s better to search underwater with two people, rather than searching underwater alone."


    Lin Shan''s body shook, she then gritted her teeth and said, "Then you said it, we would have to tie it to our bodies or else I wouldn''t dare to go down."


    Shi Lei rolled his eyes and said: "You don''t need to worry about that, I was afraid that you would lose it, then that would truly be a sin."


    After all, Shi Lei was the one who asked them to come here to look for the antidote. Although it was out of good intentions for Shi Lei, but from the beginning, he had never stopped the girl from coming down, he had always thought that if there was anything he could do, the two of them could negotiate easily, and even if there was one more person, it would be worth it. However, Shi Lei felt that he was regretting it now, because the girl did not actually have anything to discuss with him.


    What was more frustrating was that she didn''t have much water, so what was this girl doing here?


    "Alright, I''ll say it like that. First, you get me a rope and tie me behind you, so that I won''t lose it when the time comes." Lin Shan took a deep breath, she did not waste any more words, and immediately said: "If that''s the case, I dare to follow you into the water."


    This was something that he had bought from a prop store before. Of course, the reason he bought it at that time was not because he wanted Lin Shan to tie it to his own body, but because he had prepared it himself. Outside, taking a rope with him would always have an unexpected effect, for example, it could be used to tie Lin Shan up now.


    Of course, what Shi Lei had thought of doing was that if he met with any bad people, he could easily tie them up. After all, Shi Lei was not a cruel and merciless person, he had no way of doing it.


    "Change into a swimsuit and get ready to go into the water. When you''re done, I''ll tie you up." Shi Lei said.


    Lin Shan nodded, but as if she thought of something, she said: "Then, I''ll take your place?"


    Shi Lei agreed.


    Lin Shan said snappily: "Turn your head around."


    "¡­"


    After that, Shi Lei could only obediently turn around. No wonder this girl kept staring at him, she thought there was something on his face? However, Shi Lei knew that if the girl had to change into a swimsuit or something, he would definitely feel embarrassed to watch her. Although society was developing very quickly nowadays, and many of the girls by the ocean were wearing simple clothes, Shi Lei was a simple-minded child. How could he possibly be that kind of person?


    Roughly five minutes later, Shi Lei finished changing his clothes, and coincidentally, Lin Shan, who was behind him, also walked over. She had changed into a swimsuit, but it was a diving woman''s outfit, and it looked very tasty, with curves and curves. After walking over, Lin Shan directly picked up the rope on the ground, and waved it in front of Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei naturally understood what she meant, and immediately wasted no time. He took the rope and tied it around her body, and then placed it on his waist, and tied a few more knots with strength.


    "This won''t fall, right?" Lin Shan asked.


    Shi Lei said: "As long as you don''t get rid of him yourself, you won''t fall."


    Lin Shan did not speak. She was not a fool, how could she get rid of all these for no reason? But Shi Lei knew, that after he went into the water, no one knew what would happen, and there would definitely be some problems later on, such as the rope being scratched or something, it would definitely break.


    So Shi Lei thought about it, and still said: "When the time comes, you should pay more attention. If you discover anything wrong with the rope, you must tell me in time."


    Lin Shan''s eyes widened: "When the time comes and I''m underwater, how can I talk to you in the water?"


    Shi Lei stopped talking, because he suddenly realized that the things that he said were all very idiotic. It was indeed as Lin Shan had said. If the two of them were to go into the water together, how would they communicate when they were in the water?


    At that time, at most, Shi Lei would just use the rope to drag Lin Shan away.


    "Oh yeah, how about you pull me when the time comes?" Lin Shan said excitedly: "Tie the rope around your body as well, you don''t need to help him untie it, and then, you''ll have to pull me along as well. This way, you''ll have double insurance, and you won''t have to worry about any problems being washed away by then."


    Shi Lei sighed, and said: "You make me feel scared, as if I really am going to be washed away by the water. Alright, I''m going down, you better be careful."


    Lin Shan became even more anxious, and said: "Are we directly going down?"


    "What do you think we should do?" Shi Lei said snappily: "This whatever is prepared, if we don''t go down, could it be that the Medicine Garden will float out on its own?"


    Lin Shan''s face was awkward, but she could not help but have a hint of hesitation, not because she did not want to go down, but because, right now, she still did not dare to go in, because the water looked very deep, and she was a woman who did not know how to swim. Although she had brought a lot of special items with her, but these special items were not omnipotent, who knows if there would be any other problems?


    To be honest, Lin Shan had actually been thinking too much ¡­ It could be said that this woman was too scared of death.


    "Are you going to go down or not? If you don''t, I won''t be able to go down." Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan who was just standing there in a daze, with a burst of displeasure in her heart. "I''m going down?"


    "Hey, wait a moment, I''ll go down with you." Just like that, Lin Shan walked over and grabbed Shi Lei''s clothes, but at this time, Lin Shan''s face changed, and in her heart, ten thousand mud horses galloped over!


    It was at this moment that someone next to her raised his foot and kicked her down the moment she was close to him!


    That''s right, in such a sudden situation, she, Lin Shan, had been kicked down by someone!


    As for who he is, of course he''s our Lord Shi...


    Nonsense, if I don''t kick him down and dawdle around like this, when will I be able to enter the water? Everything was ready. If they were not going to go into the water, would they be waiting for the Dragon King of the East Sea to protect them?

 C92

    Shi Lei''s kick was very sudden, not only did Lin Shan not think of it, even he herself felt that she had done it for nothing.


    Of course, Shi Lei had already kicked out, and since he could not retract the kick, he kicked back. After all, the young people have their own impulses, and with Shi Lei''s personality, he was not a silly person. Naturally, he would not waste his time here, what were you waiting for?


    At the moment, after Lin Shan was kicked down, Shi Lei also jumped down, there was no other way, and even if he didn''t go down, he himself would be pulled down, because the two of them were tied together now, so once Lin Shan went down, Shi Lei had to go down immediately, otherwise, if Lin Shan was washed away by the water flow quickly, it would be even more troublesome when she was up there alone, because she would probably be pulled down, and furthermore, she wouldn''t be controlled, and the only thing she could do was to be pulled down.


    This was the most troublesome problem.


    He didn''t even need to think to know that it was Lin Shan. In fact, Shi Lei was also speechless, they were wearing special swimming suits, special diving equipment, so they didn''t need to worry about being drowned in the water, as long as they could keep their balance, they could easily move underwater, because all of their items were prepared to be complete, they even had glasses and such.


    At that moment, the only thing Shi Lei could do was to quickly go over and pull her body over. Initially, Lin Shan was still very nervous because he was in the water, after all, if someone suddenly came to him, no matter who it was, they would be nervous, let alone a girl who couldn''t swim.


    "It''s me!" Shi Lei directly took out the oxygen in his mouth, then yelled out in annoyance. There was no other way, the reason why he brought along the oxygen tank was to sneak in later to look for Medicine Garden, but he had to take it off first, because if he did not take it off now, it was unknown how long it would take for the current Lin Shan to calm down.


    As expected, after Shi Lei took out the oxygen canister from his mouth and roared, Lin Shan was given a shock, and blankly looked at Shi Lei who was beside his, but she was wearing his glasses and also wearing the special oxygen canister, so she was unable to speak right now. Of course, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to take off these special tools and then chat with Shi Lei, if she really took them off, that would be the end for her.


    After all, she didn''t have any water at all, and she was different from Shi Lei. Shi Lei could first take off the oxygen canister, and then float on the surface of the water. If Lin Shan took off the tension, then she was really done for.


    Of course, Shi Lei wouldn''t let her take it off, if she did, he would definitely go and stop his.


    "Now, stay by my side. Either don''t move or just wait for your death!" Shi Lei was also slightly angry, because there were too many things and problems regarding this girl, he did not expect it to be so troublesome, but after thinking about it carefully, there was nothing he could do, at the moment, this girl was not even slightly wet, adding on to the important matter, she did not seem to have enough courage, it was understandable for his to be so nervous. However, no matter what was said, this would bring an impact to Shi Lei because the more time Shi Lei spent underwater, the more oxygen tanks he would waste. This was very disadvantageous to them.


    He himself was the same, although the water was good, but humans were not everything. Once he entered the water, although the air pressure could not be compared to the deep sea, and even Shi Lei could be sure that the water level would not be 4 meters or so, but, what if he was afraid of 10 thousand? Who knows, maybe the Medicine Garden they were looking for would have some other changes?


    Therefore, if anything were to happen to Lin Shan and the two of them, who was standing beside them, were to let her waste too much time, the more time she wasted, the more energy the oxygen in the oxygen tank would consume, and at that time, they would bring even more dangers.


    "Did you hear that clearly?!" Shi Lei scolded once again, this was not a joke.


    Although Lin Shan was unable to speak, she could clearly hear what Shi Lei said, and immediately clenched her teeth and nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Shi Lei snorted, but after thinking about it, he still said: "If you''re truly afraid, then just hold onto me, but don''t pull my pants."


    Shi Lei was not unreasonable, since he was a girl, it was normal for his to be nervous, and he did not want to go in and scold his, so he added, "Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    It was also only now that Shi Lei felt that the hand that was grabbing his hand was indeed slightly less stiff.


    Only then did Shi Lei bring back the oxygen cylinder, and began swimming towards the front. As for Lin Shan, he followed behind, because there was an oxygen tank, glasses and the like, so no matter how he floated, he did not need to worry about her drowning, and Shi Lei naturally had no interest in her. He had to start focusing right now!


    Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to find the Medicine Garden and see if he can find the Eight-Yellow Leaf and Dragon''s Saliva. It was obvious that he had never heard of these two things in the market today.


    Since there were a lot in the past, then, there was a high chance that this ancient Medicine Garden could be found. Right now, this was also the only path. The only path that could allow Lin Shan to defy the heavens and change her fate. Of course, there was also another rule that rested on Liu Xiangxue, other than this Liu Xiangxue, she was willing to hand over the other antidote, or perhaps, give up the antidote that Liu Xiangxue herself still had.


    Of course, this was also what Shi Lei was guessing, guessing that Liu Xiangxue herself actually had the antidote, so whether she actually had it or not, Shi Lei was not sure either, so it would be hard to come to a conclusion. Thus, looking for the Eight-Yellow Leaf and Dragon''s Saliva right now, was simply a top priority, and was also the most effective method at the moment.


    In Shi Lei''s opinion, Liu Xiangxue was a very scheming person. She didn''t want Lin Shan to live so much, and wanted him to commit suicide. She absolutely didn''t want Shi Lei to find the antidote, or the Eight-Yellow Leaf and Dragon''s Saliva.


    Although they could not be sure, but under such circumstances, the other party should not have the guts to speak such nonsense. After all, Liu Xiangxue did not wish for them to find him, so they felt that it was impossible to find him, but they were afraid of what would happen if they found him. If they found the antidote, and did not, how would Liu Xiangxue explain herself to them? Or would she be making fun of her brother''s life?


    If he did not find her brother, and Liu Xiangxue said out the eight leaves and the so called Dragon''s Saliva, Shi Lei would definitely not be willing to believe it. However, now that he had caught her brother and brought him here, Liu Xiangxue told him that the antidote was most likely true.


    After all, Shi Lei could tell that her relationship with her little brother was very good, and Liu Xiangxue also really cared for her brother. Since that was the case, then Liu Xiangxue definitely wouldn''t intentionally put the two of them into a abyss of suffering even when her little brother might be in danger and if his life was in danger.


    Therefore, if Shi Lei and Lin Shan were to find these two antidotes in the end, they could leave. Even if Shi Lei and Lin Shan were unable to find them, it would be embarrassing for Shi Lei and the others to imprison them again. After all, no matter from what angle they looked at it from, Shi Lei was very willing to believe that what Liu Xiangxue had said was true ¡­


    This woman was truly an intelligent woman, yet Shi Lei didn''t like to be toyed with so casually, as if it was within the palm of his hand. He admitted that this feeling was indeed very uncomfortable, and also very unpleasant. Therefore, if he had the chance, he would definitely find the two antidotes!


    "Woo woo!" Just as Shi Lei was thinking about how to find the Medicine Garden, he suddenly heard a movement from his side. Shi Lei turned to look, and almost died from anger.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shi Lei just so happened to turn his head around and heard some movement, he might not have noticed it. After all, the current flow of the water was very fast, and it wasn''t something that could be easily heard by the people around her. In other words, it was possible that this girl was drowned under this kind of situation where she couldn''t hear anything!


    What was this girl doing? Shi Lei was really pissed, to be able to take off the oxygen tank at this time, wasn''t this asking for death? He had already drank a few mouthfuls of water, did he not?


    "What are you doing!" Shi Lei also took off his oxygen tank. He did this because it was convenient for him to get angry.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Lei''s anger, wasn''t enough to make Lin Shan feel even the slightest bit of fear. Instead, it was as though he was still drinking water, as he looked underwater with a terrified expression.


    Shi Lei was startled, and then he realised, Lin Shan was actually unable to move! It was as if something had gotten under her feet, and she was already quite a distance away from him. No wonder she didn''t touch her just now, but risked her life to remove the oxygen tank.

 C93

    "Blocked?" Shi Lei was also shocked. Seeing Lin Shan''s current state, he immediately knew that Lin Shan was stuck on something and got it. And under this kind of water, there was a high chance that she was stuck on some aquatic plant.


    "Don''t move first." After Shi Lei removed the oxygen canister from his mouth, he immediately picked up Lin Shan''s body. He did this to prevent Lin Shan from getting coiled up even tighter because of the water grasses, so Shi Lei decided to pull Lin Shan''s body up first so that she wouldn''t accidentally struggle when the time comes and get coiled up even more by the water grasses.


    Of course, the current Lin Shan was already struggling randomly, if not for Shi Lei grabbing her, Lin Shan would have already dragged her down, and maybe, at this point in time, the water was still very turbulent, and if one were to struggle then adding on with the water, it would be extremely difficult to maintain a balance. That was why in this kind of situation, what she had to do was to try her best to prevent Lin Shan from struggling too much, and thus cause the water tank to become even more terrifying.


    "Don''t move!" After Shi Lei pulled Lin Shan back, she immediately shouted loudly. Although Lin Shan was extremely nervous at the moment, she knew the situation clearly, and after Shi Lei had shouted a few times, she had recovered.


    "Don''t move yet. You might have been tied up by something." Shi Lei''s voice also became slightly low and deep. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to immediately help Lin Shan get rid of the so-called obstruction, but it was just that now was not the time for that, so he had to make Lin Shan calm down first. Otherwise, if Lin Shan got too nervous during the battle, and Shi Lei went to help her, she would probably drag him down because Lin Shan''s current situation wasn''t very stable.


    After all, it was also very difficult for a person to remain calm during times of greatest panic. Thus, everything they did at this time could not be said to be the best. Saving others was the same. If they did not calm down first, the people who were saved and the people who were saved would be in irreversible danger.


    "I, I seem to have been entangled by something." Lin Shan''s face was pale white,he was in the water, moreover, she was in the water with fast flowing water, and he could not swim at all, so he was truly nervous for suddenly encountering such a situation. Of course, it was also because Shi Lei was by his side, otherwise, she would be scared silly and would not dare to say anything.


    "I''ll go down and help you take a look. Grab the rope." Shi Lei immediately gave the rope on his body to Lin Shan, so she had to grab onto this rope tightly, otherwise, it would be too dangerous. If the rope was untied or snapped somehow when he was going down to help Lin Shan, and they didn''t know about it, then Lin Shan was really done for.


    It was also only now that Shi Lei realized that practically everything he had said all along was to help Lin Shan!


    Immediately, he dove into the water by himself. He was very clear, if he did not solve this problem quickly, no one knew when he would need to continue looking for Medicine Garden. After all, time passed by second by second, although they were not afraid, they were afraid of the oxygen tank!


    This was what Shi Lei was most worried about. If time was running out and the oxygen tank didn''t drop, then it would be better for Shi Lei to swim, but no one could guarantee how long he could last, at least in Shi Lei''s opinion, he was not that strong, he could last that long. After all, no one knew what would happen if he was the one who was entangled by the water grasses.


    Actually, when Shi Lei had dived into the water, he already more or less knew that the water grass that had wrapped around Lin Shan''s feet was water grass. What Shi Lei did not expect was that there were actually quite a few water grasses, almost all densely packed, tied up together. Lin Shan''s calves were coincidentally right in the middle of the water grass, so it would be difficult for them to split apart in a short period of time.


    Shi Lei tried to pull them out, but discovered that it was almost impossible to scoop them up in one go. The resistance under the water was simply too great, and with Shi Lei''s strength, he couldn''t dig them out from the bottom of the water. If it was on land, perhaps Shi Lei would have a bit of hope, but it was very difficult to use his strength to do so while he was in the water.


    "This is really troublesome." Shi Lei couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his heart. He wasn''t an easily discouraged person, but the current situation was indeed a little troublesome.


    However, if they did not, then there would really be a big problem. After all, if they could not get the water grass out of their way, Lin Shan would have to keep spending it here, which was very dangerous, because their oxygen tanks had a time limit.


    And at that time, if Lin Shan did not open the aquatic plants and was unable to leave, then Shi Lei would not just watch as she waited here for her death. Shi Lei would definitely stay behind as well, and that would be equivalent to wasting both of their time, or perhaps, it would be more accurate to say that he was wasting both of their oxygen time!


    "What should I do?" Shi Lei couldn''t help but ponder. At this moment, he had met with a difficult problem, because there were practically no other sharp weapons or tools on their hands. He also had a rope in his hands.


    Could this rope pull up all the water grasses? There was definitely nothing he could do about it, but if he did not use any external force, it was almost impossible to pull all the water grasses in front of him. After all, Shi Lei was not a Herculean man, nor could he do such a thing. Because the water resistance was too great. He couldn''t do that alone, unless ¡­ Two people trying?


    Shi Lei suddenly thought, maybe he could call Lin Shan down and drag it out with him, maybe he would have the chance to pull the water grasses away with him, after all, although he couldn''t pull the water grasses out immediately, but with his Spirit Qi and strength, he could actually release the water grasses a little, but that was all. Other than releasing the water grasses a little, he could not go any further.


    Unless there was someone who could help him and exert a little more strength, there might still be a chance to pluck these aquatic plants. Otherwise, Shi Lei really wouldn''t have any other ways right now. Furthermore, Lin Shan was not some weak girl, she had already been in contact with the Taekwondo before, so her strength was definitely not weak, so much so that she could be compared to normal men. This was already apparent from the first time Shi Lei had fought with Lin Shan, he really did have quite a bit of strength, it was just that she was a girl.


    Therefore, if Lin Shan really came down to help, the two of them could easily pull out all of the water grasses in front of them. This was because Shi Lei could completely feel that as long as she used a little more strength, the water grasses in the water would definitely be pulled out successfully very quickly.


    "Lin Shan!" After Shi Lei came out of the water, he immediately took the oxygen canister out from his mouth, and then let out a breath, and said: "Your foot in the water was indeed tangled by water plants."


    Lin Shan''s face changed, and then she anxiously asked: "Then what do we do now?"


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Of course, she had seen many chaotic results on TV before, such as being entangled by water grasses and finally being drowned alive. Thus, when she thought of this, her expression turned extremely ugly, and even a hint of fear appeared on her face.


    However, there was no point in saying these things now, because they had already happened.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Shi Lei was naturally able to understand Lin Shan''s feelings. After all, the other party was just a girl, and he would definitely be a little scared and nervous right now, but at this moment, the most important thing to do was to calm down, and definitely not to be nervous even a little bit. Once he tensed up again, it would be difficult to calm down, because repeated nervousness would cause one''s body to spasm which one would not be able to control.


    "I have a way." After Shi Lei finished speaking, as expected, Lin Shan''s expression loosened up a bit, and his entire person became slightly happy. After all, at this time, the only person beside her who could believe that he could speak was undoubtedly Shi Lei. If even Shi Lei was unable to do anything, then she would really be in trouble.


    She wasn''t stupid, she knew clearly in her heart that being tangled by water grasses was extremely dangerous, because it was extremely difficult to resist underwater. It was no wonder that the current Shi Lei was unable to make water grasses up for a short period of time.


    "Are you unable to get the aquatic plants up?" Thus, Lin Shan asked directly.


    Shi Lei didn''t deny it immediately and directly replied: "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. I have a way here, and I might not be able to gather the water grasses by myself, but they have already loosened up a bit. If you come down to help me, I can easily pull the water grasses out from the ground."


    Lin Shan was startled, then laughed bitterly: "How do I go down, I am completely wrapped up in water plants."

 C94

    Shi Lei rolled his eyes, being tangled by the water grass, what does that have to do with you leaning down?


    Fortunately, Lin Shan thought of this point very quickly, and directly said: "Are you sure that I can get rid of these water grasses?"


    Shi Lei said, "Don''t worry, although I don''t have enough strength by myself, I''m just slightly lacking in strength. If you can come down and help me a little, I''m absolutely confident that I can pull out all of the water grasses in front of me."


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." Lin Shan said directly, and then, without wasting any time, he bent her body down into the water again. Lin Shan followed closely behind, but because Lin Shan was entangled with the water grass, she was still a little nervous, but of course, more importantly, this was the first time Lin Shan had dived into the water so easily, and the first time she had dived in like this. Previously, Lin Shan thought that four meters was not very deep, but now that she dived in, Lin Shan knew that these four meters were considered to be a very deep distance.


    With just a glance, she could tell that it was truly densely packed, and had almost covered her feet. Although she had already prepared in her heart, when she saw that much water grass below her, she was still so scared that her face paled.


    Naturally, she could tell at a glance that if these aquatic plants were to be plucked in a short amount of time, it would be practically impossible. It was no wonder why the current Shi Lei would say that she had no other choice, because even if it was her, she would still be helpless to do anything about it.


    This was because there were simply too many aquatic plants and he had to use some sort of method to get rid of them.


    Lin Shan immediately used her finger to point at the water grasses. Her meaning was clear, she was saying, with the power of the two of them, could they really pull all the water grasses out? This was because she really didn''t think that it would be that easy to pull these aquatic plants up by hand.


    Because there were simply too many of these aquatic plants, and they were extremely complicated as well, their thickness was also extremely frightening. Thus, from Lin Shan''s point of view, this was practically impossible, as they could easily pull all of the aquatic plants in front of him. After all, these aquatic plants were simply too thick, and there was even a bunch of them.


    She felt that it would be very troublesome, not to mention truly putting her hand down to pull it out.


    But at this time, Shi Lei still nodded his head, and directly stretched out his hand and pulled a few times, and it was also at this moment that Lin Shan realized, that his feet seemed to have truly trembled a little? Lin Shan was immediately overjoyed and immediately understood that what Shi Lei said was true. He truly had the confidence to pull out all the water grasses in front of him.


    Thinking about that, Lin Shan stopped talking, and quickly reached her hand in, because she knew, if she did not try, then it would be impossible, in other words, nothing would work, but if she tried, then there might be a chance. After all, she was very willing to believe in Shi Lei.


    Of course, the main reason was because even if she did not believe in him now, there was nothing she could do about it, because the only person she could trust right now, was Shi Lei. And right now, there was nothing she could do about it.


    So, if Shi Lei could really help her now, she had to give it a try no matter what.


    After the two of them pulled the water grasses, Shi Lei immediately used all of his strength, causing the water grasses to once again move upwards. Of course, this was not very obvious, but Shi Lei could clearly feel it!


    They were just able to pull some of it out. Of course, compared to the large amount of plants that bound Lin Shan''s feet, it was just like a firefly and a bright moon. However, when Lin Shan and Lin Shan pulled this out, they looked at each other, and both of them saw joy in each other''s eyes!


    This was because they had really succeeded. The water grasses in front of them could really be picked out. Even though there wasn''t a lot of water grasses, the fact that they could pull them out meant that this was the first good result! In this way, Lin Shan naturally would not be so worried in her heart, because she had already seen hope.


    Following that, the two of them started to slowly pull the bundles of water grasses up, it looked like they were not pulling much, but in that short period of time, Lin Shan''s feet could already move slightly in the water, even though the movement was not very big, it was still real.


    "Go for it!" After all, the two of them were underwater. They could not directly talk to each other as there was still an oxygen canister above their mouths. As a result, they were currently unable to communicate normally.


    However, Lin Shan was not an idiot, she immediately understood what Shi Lei meant, and revealed a happy smile on her face. Then, she followed Shi Lei as he continued to pull up the aquatic plants bit by bit.


    In their view, it was only a matter of time before Lin Shan could move all the water grasses around freely. Of course, in reality, she could move almost all the water grasses around freely by now, she only had half of her water grasses pulled out.


    Things went smoothly, and without any problems, the piles of water grasses were slowly pulled out by the two of them, leaving only a small amount of water grasses below them. The remaining bundles were all considered relatively thick, and these water grasses had also tied Lin Shan''s heels tightly, so they had a tacit understanding to only pull them up after reaching the back, since the hardest part was to keep them at the back.


    Of course, even if they were in a difficult situation, they would only need to use a bit more strength. After all, the two of them already had some experience pulling so many aquatic plants, and they could easily pull them out without much effort. For the current them, it was still very simple and very easy.


    After that, the two of them continued to stretch their hands out to pull the plants out of the water. However, something unexpected happened, and when they used their strength together, they discovered that there was no reaction from the plants beneath them!


    That''s right, according to their previous experiences, these water grasses should be pulled out by now. Although these water grasses are a rather thick type, Shi Lei and Lin Shan''s strength was enough to pull out bundles of water grasses, because this is only a bundle! It was just a bunch of water grasses, it was a bit thicker, but even if it was thicker, it was still just that much. After all, they were only plants, so to Shi Lei and Lin Shan, it was really no problem at all.


    But what was going on now? Shi Lei and Lin Shan really did not expect such a situation to occur, to actually be unable to easily pull out the aquatic plants. What was going on?


    At this time, Shi Lei was thinking, could it be that Lin Shan did not use her strength? However, when Shi Lei looked in Lin Shan''s direction, he realized that Lin Shan''s face was also filled with suspicion, as if she didn''t know anything either.


    Seeing Lin Shan''s expression, Shi Lei immediately understood that it was very strange for his to not have pulled out all the water grasses. In other words, the current Lin Shan did not say that she had used all her strength to pull out the water grasses, otherwise, she would not have such an expression right now. More importantly, if Shi Lei had not painstakingly pulled them out, he would have done it even more diligently. He was not saving Shi Lei''s life, but rather, saving Lin Shan''s life. In comparison, it was definitely Lin Shan who was more diligent than Shi Lei, and who wanted to work even harder, it was practically impossible for something like Lin Shan not saving himself, and Shi Lei working even harder, to happen.


    Therefore, Shi Lei had complete reason to believe that the current Lin Shan, was definitely not slacking off and was using all her strength, yet he was also not slacking off either. She was also very diligent, and very hardworking as well!


    But what was going on now? Since neither of them were lazy, and neither of them wanted to take advantage of the situation, what was going on with this situation? Even if the two of them worked together, they wouldn''t be able to pull the plants out.


    Shi Lei took a deep breath, glanced at Lin Shan, and then tried to pull some water grass. His meaning was clear, he wanted Lin Shan to try pulling it out for a bit more to see, after all, it was possible that there was a problem with the force they used on each other! This possibility was not impossible, so Shi Lei wanted to try again now.


    Lin Shan naturally understood Shi Lei''s intentions, and immediately nodded his head in the water as well. Then, together with Shi Lei, they began to pull at the aquatic plants together. However, something shocking happened again! Those aquatic plants were exactly the same as before, without any changes. No matter how hard they tried to pull them out, they couldn''t pull them out from the ground!

 C95

    This time, both Shi Lei and Shi Lei were stunned by the current situation, because they both knew that it was a coincidence this time. Why was the grass still the same? Why was there no reaction at all? That was to say, with his own strength, he could pull even more water grasses, and that would be able to release some of the water grasses. But now, not only did he have the strength alone, he had also added Lin Shan''s strength, and when the two of them pulled even more water grasses, it was just a bunch of water grasses, but it was nothing more than a bunch of water grasses.


    If he had more strength, would he have been able to cause the plants to waver? What was going on? In Shi Lei''s heart, it was truly a little hard to believe, and was rather unexpected as well.


    After that, Shi Lei asked Lin Shan to try again together, to see if the water grass in front of them could loosen up a little, but the situation that happened next made them extremely disappointed, because, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get any reaction from the water grass. It was still lifeless, and no matter how hard Shi Lei and Lin Shan tried, they were unable to loosen up from the ground.


    And what was even more terrifying was that even though the aquatic plants that were left behind looked very thick, the results were all the same. There was no way to simply pull them out! This was what shocked and horrified Shi Lei the most. If it was only one stalk, they could think of a way, maybe in the end it was still possible. But the problem was that this wasn''t just one stalk of aquatic plant, but rather, there were many stalks of aquatic grass.


    With so much water grass, it was impossible to even pull a single one out, let alone so many water grasses. In the entire time, Lin Shan''s heart was actually very much on the verge of collapse, because she never would have thought that such a situation would occur, and these water grasses before her eyes could actually not be pulled out?


    What was going on? Lin Shan''s heart was unclear, but she was also puzzled in her heart. She too, could not understand what was going on, because logically speaking, this should not have happened. After all, she could''ve loosened up some of the water grasses that were even more troublesome than this previously, so how could she not know what was going on?


    What was the problem? A terrifying thought suddenly surfaced in Shi Lei''s mind, which was, the water plants in front of him, could it be, they were actually not water plants?!


    No matter what was happening with the water grasses, they could not continue to waste time underwater. They had to go up to discuss the situation, if they were to continue wasting time underwater, there was a possibility of an accident happening, because the oxygen in the oxygen tank was not limitless, but limited. They had to think of a way to remove the water grasses, otherwise, using brute force to remove the water grasses would be useless, or perhaps, it would be a waste of time!


    Very quickly, Shi Lei had pulled Lin Shan up to the top, and then the two of them simultaneously opened the oxygen canister.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shan could not help but reveal a shocked expression. She was extremely shocked at this moment, because she had never thought that this would be the result. Why couldn''t she get rid of the remaining water plants?


    That was the last bit of aquatic plants left. She hadn''t thought it would turn out like this. It was really out of her expectations.


    Shi Lei pondered for a moment, then said: "I''m not sure about this, but if I''m not wrong, these water grasses are different from the ones we pulled out previously."


    Lin Shan was startled once again, then asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe they aren''t aquatic plants at all." Shi Lei immediately said out the thoughts in his mind, which was also why he was so sure of himself, because if these water plants were the same as the ones before, then there would not be such a situation, and it would be impossible for him and Lin Shan to use so much strength on each other, to not be able to pull the water plants out in front of them.


    Therefore, what he could think of was that there was a high chance that these aquatic plants were not the same as the ones from before. Or perhaps, they were not aquatic plants?


    "Of course, I can also say that their species of aquatic plants are different from before." Shi Lei took a deep breath, then said: "The elasticity of these water grasses are obviously better, and they are even more solid in the soil. No matter how much strength we use, we are still unable to pull them up, and this is the best display, meaning that these water grasses are indeed completely different from the previous ones."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly: "Then what do we do now?"


    No matter what happened to the water grasses, if she didn''t get all the water grasses out of the way, she would always be entangled by the water grasses, and there would be no meaning at all. Hence, Lin Shan now had no other choice but to pull out the remaining water grasses, which was the most important thing to do right now.


    If they did not pull out all the water grasses, they would not be able to continue searching for the so called Medicine Garden. More importantly, Lin Shan did not even need to last until the poison died, she would probably be entangled to death by the water grasses here!


    Therefore, Lin Shan had to think of a way to remove all of the water grasses in front of her right now. This was her priority right now, and she had to think about it since she was the one who was entangled with the water grasses.


    "It''s impossible to use brute force." Shi Lei sighed in his heart. Right now, he was truly distressed and felt a sense of trouble. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    He definitely had reason to believe that this was not a problem of lack of strength, and that it had nothing to do with strength. It was a problem of these water grasses themselves, and these water grasses were of a completely different species from the ones before!


    "It''s impossible to use brute force, but we don''t have any other props." Lin Shan clenched her teeth and said: "Don''t tell me that we will have to wait here for our deaths."


    However, Shi Lei also needed to have enough time, and enough space to think. He thought for a bit, then said: "First, relax your mind, I''ll think of a way, and don''t rush."


    Lin Shan exhaled, and said: "Of course I don''t want to be anxious either, but I''m not in a rush right now, so I have no choice. My heart is starting to race."


    Shi Lei was startled, then immediately after, he saw that Lin Shan''s breathing had a slight fluctuation, and his heart also couldn''t help but tremble. He immediately knew that if she was stuck in a situation where there was no movement on the water surface, her body would start to stiffen up, and this way, it was extremely possible that her body would become stiff due to the excessive pressure, and then cause his it ¡­ Exhaustion?


    When Shi Lei saw this, he knew that something was amiss. What he feared the most was that she would not be able to move after soaking in the water for a long time, so wouldn''t that mean she was giving him a corpse? If she froze in the end, it would be very troublesome even if Shi Lei wanted to take her away. At the very least, he would have to bring an inactive corpse with him.


    "Tell me, why don''t we light those aquatic plants on fire?" When Lin Shan finished speaking, she saw that Shi Lei had a look of foolishness on his face, and couldn''t help but feel a little awkward in his heart. He, he really had been a bit foolish. In the water, it was impossible for a fire to burn up. Besides, if she did, wouldn''t that mean her own feet would be burned up as well? Thinking to this point, Lin Shan once again couldn''t help but feel helpless in her heart. It had to be said that she really felt helpless right now.


    Shi Lei had been thinking this whole time, that if he couldn''t gather these water grasses with his brute force, he couldn''t be completely sure about this, because if he had used more strength, there was a high chance that he could get these water grasses together. The reason why he couldn''t gather these water grasses was because the water grasses were buried too deeply in the ground, and the reason was likely because there were too many of them.


    When he thought about it, Shi Lei seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Wait here for me, I''ll go down to take a look. If I''m not wrong, we might not necessarily be going to pick these water grasses, we can start from the soil underneath them."


    Lin Shan was stunned for a moment. Seeing Shi Lei dive into the water once again, he couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    If she didn''t pull out the aquatic plants, was she going to dig up the soil? It had to be said that at times like this, Lin Shan''s mind was actually not that stupid. Of course, even if she had thought of this point, she still felt that it was a little unbelievable. She also knew that the reason why she was able to bury all of the aquatic plants this long, was definitely because there was a lot of dirt that was extremely scary. It would be impossible to dig out in such a short amount of time, so Lin Shan was a little unwilling to believe it. At least, she didn''t want to believe that she could dig up that soil in a short period of time.


    And if it was a long time, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for that long now.

 C96

    Shi Lei quickly dove back into the water, and then, he quickly arrived beside Lin Shan''s feet. Seeing Lin Shan''s slender and straight leg, he was also incomparably anxious, because Lin Shan had always been maintaining this kind of posture for an extremely long time, and if this were to continue, there was a real possibility that something bad would happen in the end. Thus, he was currently very hopeful that something bad would happen to Lin Shan.


    Even if he was poisoned, he could still live for a period of time. It would only be a few days. However, if he brought him here, it would be too much of a waste. If he was the one who killed him, then his crime must have been great!


    When Shi Lei went back down, he immediately came to the side of the water grass. From his point of view, since he had no other choice using brute force, then the only thing he could do was use his brain. After all, they were just some plants. If they couldn''t even handle these things, then there was no need to even mention finding those so-called Medicine Garden.


    Shi Lei used his hand to directly interview the water grasses, planning to try and see if he could directly dig up the water grasses, but, what he did not expect was that the soil that covered the water grasses was unexpectedly as hard as the water grasses, and he used a lot of effort, but he was still unable to loosen up the water grasses.


    "Strange?" Shi Lei could not help but be curious. If it was these water grasses, he could understand that these water grasses were buried due to the soil, but what was wrong with the soil? Could it be that there was something else that covered all the soil? But this is also not right?


    Shi Lei thought for a while, he still did not understand, but he still wanted to give it a try, so he used all his might to continue digging, but unfortunately, in the end, there were no results. The soil was still unaffected, and there was no reaction, which made him certain that there was something wrong with the soil in front of him!


    In other words, it was not just the aquatic plants that had problems, even the soil would have problems as well. Of course, Shi Lei was not sure about this, but he was sure that there were other things under the water that he could not figure out.


    Not only was it this so called aquatic plant, but there was also this soil!


    However, Shi Lei quickly thought of the water grasses that he and Lin Shan could pull off previously. There were still a lot of water grasses that he could easily pull out from there before, but why couldn''t he do anything about it now? With that thought, Shi Lei became even more suspicious. With the current situation, if it could be said that there was a problem with the soil, then those aquatic plants should not have been so easy to remove.


    If it wasn''t a problem with the soil, then why could he pluck out the water grasses from before? Why could he pluck out the water grasses now? When he thought about all this, Shi Lei felt a headache, but he also knew that he definitely could not mess around right now, because the current Lin Shan was waiting for him to help him get rid of all the water grasses in front of him.


    If he was in a mess, then everything would be really troublesome. Thus, what he needed to do now was to sort out the situation and figure out where the problem lay.


    "If I were to say that it''s because of the connection between the soil and the aquatic plants, that the adhesion between them would become even stronger?" Shi Lei suddenly remembered something that the Profound Docotor Scripture mentioned before. It had mentioned that if some medicinal herbs wanted to grow, they would need to live in some strange soil, some special places, ordinary soil, or even irrigation areas, there was no way for them to grow back.


    Therefore, what Shi Lei was considering now was whether or not these water grasses were also related to the soil. As a result, both of them could create this kind of strange binding degree, and was unable to remove them.


    After all, compared to the water grasses that he had pulled out before, the water grasses in front of him were not only thicker, more importantly, these water grasses looked very neat and orderly, unlike the water grasses that he had pulled out previously.


    Of course, their style was exactly the same as the water grasses from before. However, there were a lot of similar things in this world, such as green grasses, that couldn''t be divided completely, so Shi Lei wouldn''t think that these two types of water grasses were the same just because they looked the same.


    "If you want to add some elements, can you separate them?" Shi Lei started to think. In his mind, he immediately found a type of medicine that could cause many plants to wither in an instant. It was the same even in water.


    Of course, the reason why Shi Lei suddenly thought of this thing was because he had seen it on Lin Shan''s body before. Shi Lei had smelled it before, so he was sure, but he wasn''t sure if it was true or not. However, the most important thing right now was to make sure if that thing was really useful.


    When Lin Shan saw that he had appeared, she was stunned for a moment. Then, as she felt the situation beneath her feet, she could not help but let out a bitter laugh, "Is there nothing we can do?"


    Shi Lei rubbed his nose and said, "There''s something wrong with the aquatic plants and the soil. If I''m not wrong, the reason why these aquatic plants and the soil can''t be dug out is because if they were to be combined together, it would be even more cohesive."


    Lin Shan could not help but look surprised, and asked: "It has a strong adhesive force behind it?"


    Yes, because I had thought before that the water grasses that we pulled out could easily appear, but right now, there''s nothing these water grasses could do, and there''s nothing the soil could do as well, so these soil must be very special. At the same time, these water grasses are also very special. Shi Lei said, "That''s why, right now, it''s not only impossible to pull out the water grasses, but also the soil. It''s because of a different kind of adhesion, so their density may be higher, and it''s not easy to pull them out either."


    Lin Shan inhaled a breath of cold air, then gritted her teeth: "Do you mean, I can only wait here for my death?"


    Man, how could Shi Lei have such an idea? He only wanted to say that this situation before him was a little troublesome, and he wanted Lin Shan to be mentally prepared for it ¡­


    After all, he was still worried that Lin Shan was being too anxious and nervous, and would be unable to calm down in a short period of time, and would then be in trouble. But looking at the current situation, although Lin Shan still looked a little scared, she could still maintain her calm.


    "There''s only one way left." Shi Lei looked at Lin Shan and asked: "Did you bring that perfume?"


    "What perfume?" Lin Shan was unable to react in time, there was nothing she could do, what Shi Lei was saying was too sudden and baffling, she really did not know what Shi Lei was saying.


    Shi Lei immediately said: "It''s the perfume that you''re wearing right now, I can smell that scent, it seems to be some kind of flower. I had previously read about it in a medical book, and it can cause many plants to wither, maybe we can use this method to get rid of those aquatic plants."


    Lin Shan immediately opened her eyes wide: "I don''t have any perfume on my body, just something similar to balsam essence. It was given to me by my brother earlier, saying that I can drive away mosquitoes and even maintain my tender skin, I had always been unwilling to believe that. But after using it a few times, the effect was really very good, so good that I could not believe it."


    Shi Lei was momentarily stunned, and said. "Did your brother say that it was called Jade Fragrance Powder?"


    Lin Shan''s face shook, and said: "How did you know?"


    Shi Lei immediately said: "Didn''t I say it before, I have also read about it before. If your body was always smeared with the so-called Jade Fragrance Powder that your brother found for you, then it would be correct, there seems to be a very weathered thing in this thing, a human''s skin would be fine after touching it, but once it touched some plants, they would immediately become dried up and wither."


    Lin Shan''s face immediately became pale, "This, this is too scary, why do plants wither upon touching it, people are fine, if I use it, would there be side effects?"


    Shi Lei immediately said: "Now is not the time to talk about this, what you need to do most right now is to quickly give me those things, this is the most urgent matter, because I need to confirm whether or not I can make those water grasses wither, if it really succeeds, then, if I want to pull all these water grasses out, it will not be difficult. "Eh, do you have it with you?"


    In fact, Shi Lei was still thinking that this woman should not even be on him ¡­ After all, in Shi Lei''s heart, he still felt that it was extremely inconceivable.


    But, what Shi Lei did not expect was that right after Shi Lei finished speaking, Lin Shan actually blinked her eyes!